GIFT  OF 


GOD-MAN 
THE  WORD  MADE  FLESH 


GOD-MAN: 

THE  WORD  MADE 

FLESH 

£y  DR.  GEORGE  W.  CAREY 
and  INEZ  EUDORA  PERRY 

Authors  of 

"Ohe  Wonders  of  tKe  Human  Bod?" 
"<7ne  Chemistr^  of  Life" 
Etc. 


Published  by 

THE  CHEMISTRY  OF  LIFE  CO. 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

IQ20 


THIS  BOOK  WAS  COPYRIGHTED 

BY  GOD  "!N  THE  BEGINNING" 

AND  TELLS  ABOUT  THE  WORD  OF  GOD 

WITHOUT  WHICH 
"Nor  ANYTHING  WAS  MADE" 


J.  F.  ROWNY  PRESS,  Los  ANGELES 


DEDICATED  TO 

THE  GOD  IN  THEE,  OH  WOMAN  ! 
OH  MAN  ! 

FOR 
THOU  ART  GOD-MAN 


426279 


37 

X0 

A  //J 


TABLE  OF  CONTENTS 

Redemption  the  Ultimate  Goal  of  Humanity 10 

The  Kingdom  at  Hand 11 

Books  Rejected  by  the  Council  of  Nicea 14 

Names    16 

The  Marvelous  Story  of  Joseph  and  Mary 19 

Man  was  Made  Upright • 21 

It:  The  Eternity  of  Perfection 23 

Sarah  and  Abraham 38 

The  Word  of  God  Revealed 39 

The  Explanation  of  "Turning  Water  into  Wine'' 56 

John  the  Baptist — Physiologically  Explained 61 

The  Pleagues  of  Egypt  in  the  Human  Body 63 

What  Was  the  Word  of  God  that  Came  to  the  Prophets?. . .  55 

The  Great  Pyramid 65 

Isaiah    69 

The  Optic  Thalamus , 71 

The  Central  or  Single  Eye 75 

Statement  by  a  Greek  Professor 78 

The  Wives  and  Children  of  Jacob 81 

The  Solar  Plexus  83 

Prophecies  Fulfilled 86 

Killing  the  Fatted  Calf  or  Kaph 87 

The  Anti-Christ   89 

The  Rib-lah  that  Made  the  Womb  in  Man  (kind) 95 

The  Bridge  of  Life 98 

Sacred  Books  of  the  East 105 

The  Mystery  of  Santa  Claus  Revealed 107 

The  Science  of  Leap  Year Ill 

The  Revelation  of  Hermes 113 

The  Secret   Doctrine 119 

Why   Re-incarnate  ?    122 


Contents 

The  Lake  of  Fire  and  Brimstone 124 

Physical  Regeneration 125 

Thirteen,  the  United  States  Seal  and  Woodrow  Wilson.  ...    130 

Daniel  in  the  Lion's  Den 135 

Noah,  the  Ark  and  the  Animals 143 

Mistranslation    of    Scripture 147 

Joshua  Commanding  the  Sun  and  Moon  to  Stand  Still 140 

Glossary   151 

"As  a  Man  Thinketh  in  Hig  Heart  so  is  He." 

The  Meaning  of  Glory. 

The  Tree  of  Life. 

The  Only  Cause  of  Old  Age. 

Samson. 

Twenty-second  Chapter  of  Revelation,  1st  and  2nd  Verses. 

Crucified  Between  Two  Thieves. 

"My  Yoke  is  Easy  and  My  Burden  is  Light." 

Dormant  Brain  Cells. 

Children. 

Psalms  of  David. 

He  that  Ruleth  His  Own  House. 

"And  Enoch  Walked  With  God  and  Was  Not." 

The  Jewel  in  the  Lotus. 

The  Kundalina  Fire. 

The  Human  Automobile. 

The  Pneumogastric  Nerve   (Tree)   and  the  Holy  Ghost. 

The  Son  of  Man. 

"Ye  Who  Have  Followed  Me  in  the  Regeneration." 

"To  Him  that  Overcometh." 
Consummation   .        , 175 


1920 

THE    REVOLUTIONARY    PLANET,    URANOUS,    ENTERED    THE 

ZODIACAL  SIGN   PISCES,   THE  FISHES,   IN   JANUARY,    1920. 

URANOUS  IS  FROM  A  GREEK  WORD  MEANING  HEAVEN 

THE  hour  has  struck  that  opens  the  door  for  a  New 
Dispensation  for  man,  and  the  standing  prophecy, 
proclaimed,  trumpet-tongued,  down  thru  the  ages,  is 
now  being  fulfilled.     The  old  order  is  dying  "Amidst  its 
worshippers." 

God's  loosened  thunders  shake  the  world ! 
Across  the  lurid  sky  the  war  birds  scream! 
Earth's  millions  die! 
Fear  and  woe  unutterable! 
The  fires  of  purification  are  lighted! 
Into  the  cosmic  melting  pot  has  been  cast  hate,  race  prejudice, 

selfishness  and  the  devils  of  greed! 
The  towers  of  superstition  and  tyranny  are  falling ! 
The  thrones  and  scepters  of  kings  lie  scattered  and  crushed  along 

the  highway  of  nations! 

Pride  has  fallen  from  its  insecure  pinnacle  of  shame ! 
The  rich  are  terror  stricken ! 
"Their  silver  has  been  cast  into  the  street!" 
"Their  gold  has  been  removed  from  them !" 
"The  merchants  of  the  earth  weep  and  mourn,  for  no  man  buyeth 

their  merchandise!" 
The  churches  are  in  panic! 
The  liquor  power  rages ! 
The  gambler  is  terror  stricken! 

The  grafting  politician  seeks  a  hiding  place  and  finds  none! 
The  briber  flees  when  "no  man  pursueth !" 
The  priest  and  preacher  pray,  but  no  help  comes,  for  they,  too, 

must  be  judged! 
The  harlot  alone  seems  unafraid,  BECAUSE  SHE  IS  NOT  A 

HYPOCRITE,  and  has  heard  the  words,  "The  harlots  will 

enter  the  kingdom  before  you!" 
Mankind  has  gone  to  the  limit  of  animalism ! 
THE  SOUL  WALKS  FORTH,  NAKED  AND  ASHAMED. 
IT  IS  HIGH  NOON  OF  THE  JUDGMENT  DAY. 

—Written  in  1916. 

[9] 


REDEMPTION,  THE  ULTIMATE  GOAL 
OF  HUMANITY 

TAOISM :  "Man  consisting  of  a  trinity  of  spirit,  mind 
and  body,  cometh  forth  from  the  Eternal,  and  after 
putting  off  desire  re-enters  the  glory  of  Tao." 

Brahmanism:  "Man's  inner  self  is  one  with  the  self  of 
the  Universe,  and  to  that  Universe  and  to  that  Unity 
it  must  return  in  the  fullness  of  time." 

Buddhism:  "Man,  fundamentally  Divine,  is  held  in  the 
three  worlds  by  desire.  Purification  from  desire 
leads  the  man  to  Nirvana. " 

Hebrewism:  "Man  came  into  being  through  emanation 
from  the  will  of  the  King,  therefore  is  divine." 

Egyptian:    "Teaches  the  divinity  of  man,  Osiris  as  his 


source." 


Zoroastrianism :   "Man  is  a  spark  of  the  universal  flame 
to  be  ultimately  united  with  its  source." 

Orphic:    "Man  has  in  him  potentially  the  sum  and  sub- 
stance of  the  Universe." 

Christian :  "Man  made  in  the  image  of  God — Body,  Soul 
and  Spirit — a  Trinity." 


[10] 


THE  KINGDOM  AT  HAND 

MAN  is  within  one  step  of  his  ideal — the  ultimate 
goal  of  his  desires — that  realm  of  freedom  where 
he  will  no  longer  be  subject  to  law,  but,  being 
"led  by  the  spirit,"  will  realize  that  he,  himself,  is  an 
operator  and  attribute  of  the  law. 

Man  is  law  in  action.  Will  man  now  take  the  final 
step  into  complete  liberty  and  become  a  god,  or  continue 
to  eat  of  the  husks  of  dual  concept  and  still  cower  beneath 
the  lash  of  "precedent  and  authority"? 

There  is  no  "salvation"  or  regeneration  for  Man,  as 
long  as  he  believes  in  vicarious  atonement.  The  man  who 
needs  saving  by  that  process  is  not  worth  the  price. 

Recognition  of  eternal  unity  will  save  Man  from  the 
idea  that  he  needs  saving,  because  it  will  reconcile  him  to 
his  place  and  mission  in  the  Plan — the  Great  Necessity. 
It  will  reveal  to  him  his  true  kinship  to  the  causeless  cause, 
the  beginningless  beginning,  and  he  will  know  that  he  is 
an  attribute  of  universal  energy  from  which  all  forms, 
thoughts,  motions,  sounds,  colors,  and  so-called  "good 
and  evil,"  proceed. 

In  the  full  light  of  this  wisdom,  man  will  not  search 
for  personal  saviors,  nor  quibble  about  the  meaning  of 
the  words  of  men  who  died  thousands  of  years  ago. 

Jesus,  Christ,  Truth,  Life — forever  preaches  the  ser- 
mon in  the  ear  of  man :  "Lo  !  I  am  with  you  now."  "He 
that  confesseth  not  that  Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh, 
the  same  is  an  Anti-Christ." 

Only  the  spiritually  blind  look  for  the  "coming"  of 
Truth,  or  Life,  the  Christ  who  is  ever  present,  or  for  the 
"coming"  of  a  kingdom  which  is  already  at  hand.  "When 
ye  pray  for  a  thing  know  that  ye  have  it  now." 

If  we  accept  a  certain  statement  uttered,  as  an  ultima- 
tum, by  some  one  who  lived  in  the  dim  past,  we  may  be 
called  upon  to  reconcile  the  utterance  with  another  opin- 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

ion,  spoken  or  written  by  the  same  person,  which  seems 
to  contradict  previous  statements  in  which  we  have  placed 
our  trust. 

These  persons,  being  dead,  cannot  be  asked  for  an  ex- 
planation in  regard  to  the  seeming  contradiction.  If  they 
could,  they  might  respond,  as  Walt  Whitman  did  when  a 
critic  hinted  that  the  ugood  gray  poet"  contradicted  him- 
self: uDo  I  contradict  myself?  Then  I  contradict  my- 
self. I  am  large,  I  contain  multitudes." 

We  must  consider  the  facts  that  the  opinions  uttered 
by  men  in  past  ages  extend  over  a  period  of  years,  during 
which  time  empires  rose  and  fell,  and  new  concepts  of 
life,  due  to  planetary  and  zodiacal  changes,  obtained  rec- 
ognition. Thus  radical  changes  occurred  in  the  social, 
religious,  scientific  and  industrial  world. 

Viewing  the  question  in  this  light,  need  we  wonder  that 
the  seers  and  sages,  saints  and  scientists  of  the  past  should 
sometimes  contradict  themselves? 

Are  we,  today,  so  very  consistent  ? 

Do  we  not  enact  what  we  call  "sacred  laws,"  immedi- 
ately violate  them  and  carry  the  case  to  the  court  of  last 
resort  and  get  the  "sacred"  law  repealed? 

We  have  had  high  and  low  tariff,  bimetalism  and  gold 
standard,  and  our  great  statesmen  valiantly  upheld  the 
free  coinage  of  silver  in  the  year  1895,  and  in  1896  these 
same  captains  of  finance  declared  through  the  public 
press  that  free  coinage  of  silver  would  destroy  civiliza- 
tion, tear  down  the  pillars  of  Hercules  and  wrench  the 
stars  from  their  cosmic  thrones. 

We  have  contradicted  ourselves  in  our  opinion  of  the 
earth's  shape,  the  distance  to  the  Sun,  the  origin  and  oper- 
ation of  electricity,  the  cause  of  light,  the  divisibility  of 
elemental  gases,  the  circulation  of  the  blood,  the  reality 
of  hell  and  the  devil  and  other  subjects  too  numerous  to 
mention. 

Then,  shall  we  forever  wrangle  over  the  contradictory 
statements  of  dead  men  who  wrought  in  their  day  as 
best  they  might  with  the  light  and  data  at  their  com- 
mand, with  no  thought  that  people  in  future  ages  would 
war  to  the  death  or  live  with  hate  in  their  hearts  for 

[12] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

their  fellows  who  differ  with  them  on  baptism,  the  size  of 
Noah's  ark,  or  whether  a  prophet  swallowed  a  fish  or  a 
fish  swallowed  a  prophet? 

So  much  for  the  old  world  belief,  that  the  Scriptures 
(writings)  are  records  of  men  and  women  and  places, 
geographical,  historical,  etc. 

These  wonderful  statements  are  fables,  parables,  alle- 
gories, dealing  with  the  chemical,  physiological,  anatom- 
ical and  astrological  operations  of  the  HUMAN  BODY, 
"Fearfully  and  wonderfully  made." 

"Great  are  the  symbols  of  Being, 
But  that  which  is  symboled  is  greater; 
Vast  the  create  and  beheld, 
But  vaster  the  Inward  Creator." — Richard  Realf. 


[13] 


BOOKS  REJECTED  BY  THE  COUNCIL  OF 
NICEA,  AND  OTHER  ANCIENT  BOOKS 

BOOKS  of  the  Koran — Persia;  Hebrew  (Meaning 
Passover)  ;  Esther;  Solomon;  Egyptian  Book  of  the 
Dead;  Adam;  Eve;  Enoch;  Seth;  Seventh  Book  of 
Moses;  St.  Thomas  (The  Doubter)  ;  Nicodemus;  Ptah- 
Hotep,  the  oldest  book  known;  The  Kabballah. 

Again,  the  researches  of  such  theological  scholars  as 
James  Legge,  L.L.D.,  first  Professor  of  Chinese,  at  Ox- 
ford University;  Prof.  Wm.  Jennings,  P.H.D.,  and  Hon. 
Clement  Allen  of  the  Royal  Asiatic  Society,  beside  several 
hundred  who  might  be  named,  embracing  the  leaders  of 
thought  along  lines  of  "original  sources,"  all  agree  that 
hundreds,  if  not  thousands,  of  ancient  manuscripts,  tablets 
and  carvings  indubitably  prove  that  all  races  of  all  people 
that  have  ever  inhabited  the  earth  have  striven,  as  best 
they  could,  to  leave  records  of  the  chemistry  and  physi- 
ology of  their  own  bodies. 

Science,  Egyptology,  Indo-Iranian,  Chinese,  Japanese, 
Persian,  or  Sanskrit,  all,  all,  forever  strove  to  solve  the 
riddle  of  the  human  body. 

Seven  hundred  years  B.  C.  we  have  the  Shu  King, 
China's  oldest  book;  The  Shih  King,  600  B.  C.;  The  Yi 
Kimr,  1143  B.  C. 

Then  came  Confucius,  551-478  B.  C. 

The  writings,  statements,  philosophy  and  symbols  of 
these  witnesses  of  the  truth  of  being  corroborates  our  66 
witnesses  in  every  detail. 

The  writers  of  this  book  have  in  their  possession  a 
library  of  the  ancient  scriptures  referred  to  above  and 
know  whereof  they  speak;  but,  as  printing  and  book  mak- 
ing is  well  nigh  prohibited  by  cost,  we  feel  that  we  are 
not  justified  in  lengthy  quotations.  Again,  nothing  really 
new  can  be  added  after  the  ne  plus  ultra  statement, 
"There  is  no  other  way  under  heaven  whereby  ye  may  be 
[H] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

saved  except  Jesus,  Christed  and  crucified.1' 

However,  for  the  information  of  our  readers  we  will 
give  the  table  of  contents  of  Vol.  14  of  the  Sacred  Books 
and  Early  Literature  of  the  East,  entitled  "The  Great 
Rejected  Books": 

OLD  TESTAMENT  APOCRYPHA 

1.  The  Books  of  Adam  and  Eve; 
The  lives  of  Adam  and  Eve; 
The  Apocalypse  of  Moses ; 
The  Slavonic  Book  of  Eve. 

2.  The  Writings  Attributed  to  Enoch  ; 
The  Great  Prophetic  Book  of  Enoch  ; 
The  Lost  Book  of  Noah. 

3.  The  Apocalypse  of  Baruch  ; 
His  Vision  of  Heaven. 

4.  The  Story  of  Ahikar  ; 

The  Old  Armenian  Version; 
The  New-found  Ancient  Book. 

THE  NEW  TESTAMENT  APOCRYPHA 

5.  The  Gospels  of  Christ's  Childhood; 

The  Protevangelium,  or  Original  Gospel  of  James ; 
Gospel  of  Thomas  the  Doubter; 
The  Gospel  of  Pseudo-Matthew; 
An  Arabic  Gospel  of  the  Infancy. 

6.  The  Gospels  of  Nicodemus; 

The  Greek  Gospel  of  Nicodemus  ; 

A  Later  Gospel; 

The  Harrowing  of  Hell; 

The  Acts  of  Pilate; 

The  Letters  of  Pilate. 


[15] 


NAMES 

NAMES  will  be  explained  without  alphabetical  order, 
the  object  being  to  show  that  the  66  books  of  the 
whole  book  (Holy  Book),  were  66  statements  by 

66  different  writers  about  the  same  identical  subject — the 

human  body,  its  chemical  operation  and  the  planetary 

positions,   impinging  to   create   and  bring  into   physical 

manifestation  the  visible  universe. 

ADAM  :  Red  earth,  or  flow  of  spirit  or  energy,  dammed 
up. 

EVE:  Mother  of  all  the  living;  ether  or  pure  spirit; 
Mother  of  God-Water;  fluid;  esse. 

CAIN:  What  is  gotten — acquisition,  a  spear,  a  smith;  a 
worker. 

ABEL:  Transitoriness ;  breath;  vapor;  moisture  (ab- 
sorbed— killed  by  Cain). 

SETH  :    Seed,  seedling  or  germ. 

MAN  :    See  Adam. 

WOMAN:  Worn (b) an,  or  womb  in  man  (mankind)  ;  the 
regenerative  womb  or  manger  in  the  solar  plexus. 
(See  Bethlehem,  house-of-bread) . 

NOD:  Flight;  Cain  absorbed  (killed)  Abel  (moisture) 
and  vegetation  sprang  up  (shoot-movement). 

WIFE  :    Marriage  of  earth  and  water. 

JOSHUA:    Jehovah-in-salvation ;  son  of  Nun-fish. 

MOSES:    Drawn  from  the  water;  fish. 

ABRAM  :    High  father,  father  of  elevation. 

ABRAHAM:    Father  of  a  multitude. 

AARON  :    Enlightened  ( Buddha-Third  Eye ) . 

HOR:  Mountain,  Mountain  of  Aaron,  situated  on  the 
East  side  of  the  great  valley  of  the  Arabah,  the  high- 
est and  most  conspicuous  of  the  whole  range  of  the 
sandstone  mountains  of  Edom,  having  close  beneath 
it  on  its  East  side,  the  mysterious  city  of  Petra. 

[16] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

PETRA:    Rock;  Rock  city,  south  of  Jericho. 

EDOM:     Red;  Edom  or  Odumea — pituitary  body. 

JACOB:  Circle;  heel-catcher;  lier-in-wait.  (Applied  to 
the  12  Zodiacal  signs,  in  astrology;  to  the  solar 
plexus,  in  physiology.) 

LEAH:  First  wife  of  Jacob,  represented  in  astrology 
by  several  of  the  Zodiacal  signs,  namely:  Reuben, 
libra;  Simeon,  Scorpio;  Levi,  Sagittarius;  Judah, 
Capricorn;  Issachar,  Gemini;  Zebulum,  Cancer,  and 
Dinah,  Leo.  The  name  means,  in  Hebrew,  wearied, 
weak,  slow  action,  inferior.  (See  cut.) 

RACHEL:  Second  wife  of  Jacob:  a  ewe;  Mother  of  Jo- 
seph and  Benjamin,  represented  in  astrology  by  Vir- 
go for  Joseph;  Benjamin  having  a  deeply  esoteric 
significance.  It  represents  the  product. 

BENJAMIN:  Son  of  the  right  hand;  son  of  my  old  age; 
called  first,  by  his  mother,  "son  of  my  sorrow."  He 
was  the  only  child  to  be  born  in  Palestine — the  Holy 
Land.  In  Smith's  Bible  Dictionary  we  find  this, 
"The  Ark  was  in  Benjamin."  To  esoteric  students 
this  statement  is  significant.  Plainly  speaking,  Ben- 
jamin is  the  same  as  Jesus  and  refers  to  the  seed  or 
son  that  redeems. 

PALESTINE:  Land  of  sojourners;  country  of  Israel  or 
Holy  Land. 

ARARAT  :    Holy  Land. 

ABBA:    Father  (God). 

ABSALOM:    Father  of  Peace. 

ADAH,  ADAIAH,  ADDI:  Ornament,  whom  God  has 
adorned:  Refers  to  Pituitary  body. 

ADONAI  :    Lord. 

ZOHELETH:  THE  STONE;  serpent,  the  rolling  stone; 
the  serpent  stone,  the  stone  of  the  conduit. 

GILGAL:  A  circle  or  rolling  away;  the  place  where  the 
12  stones  were  set  up,  the  place  of  the  "Passover," 
"A  hot  depressed  district,"  says  Smith's  Bible  Dic- 
tionary. Refers  in  anatomy  to  the  12th  dorsal  ver- 
tebra, at  which  place  the  semi-lunar  ganglion  con- 
nects. At  this  point  the  seed  or  ark  enters  Jordan 
or  the  spinal  cord. 

[17] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

JORDAN:  The  descender;  the  flowing  river.  A  river 
that  has  never  been  navigable,  flowing  into  a  sea 
that  has  never  known  a  port.  About  200  miles  long, 
rising  from  the  roots  of  Anti-Lebanon  to  the  head 
of  the  Dead  Sea.  uThe  river  of  God" — see  Smith's 
Bible  Dictionary.  In  anatomy — the  Spinal  cord, 
the  great  nerve  which  is  supplied  with  fluid  from 
the  claustrum  in  the  cerebrum. 

"The  Jordan  was  crossed  over  by  Joshua  (Fish), 
the  son  of  Nun  (fish),"  Smith's  Bible  Dictionary. 
As  Joshua  and  Jesus  mean  the  same,  we  see  by  this 
that  this  is  the  place  of  the  baptism  of  Jesus.  See 
further  reference  to  this. 

Only  two  fords  are  mentioned  in  the  Bible.  These 
in  anatomy  are  the  end  of  the  spinal  cord  at  the  12th 
Dorsal  vertebra,  and  at  the  base  of  the  skull. 
Smith  also  says  that  the  true  source  of  the  Jordan 
is  "Underground  in  Phiala  (meaning  vial  or  bowl), 
and  on  the  right  hand  side."  "It  is  from  this  'cave' 
that  the  Jordan  commences  its  course  above  ground." 
Compare  this  description  with  the  anatomy  of  the 
head  and  its  meaning  becomes  clear.  Smith  tells  us 
that  the  upper  part  of  the  slope  is  alive  with  bursting 
fountains  and  gushing  streams  that  find  their  way 
into  the  Jordan.  These  in  Anatomy  refer  to  the 
glands  in  the  brain  that  connect  with  the  spinal  cord. 
Read  in  Smith's  Bible  Dictionary  the  wonderful  de- 
scription of  this  River. 

GENESARETH  :  Gardens  of  the  Prince;  a  crescent- 
shaped  (Moon-shaped)  plain  on  the  western  shore 
of  Lake  Genesareth,  which  is  also  the  Sea  of  Galilee. 
The  Sea  of  Galilee  is  the  semi-lunar  ganglion  thru 
which  the  seed  or  Jesus  passes  to  reach  the  spinal 
cord.  The  Jordan  enters  in  at  the  North  and  passes 
out  at  the  South.  It  abounds  in  fish. 

DAUGHTER:    Bath.    Anything  regarded  as  feminine. 

GALILEE  :    A  circle  or  circuit. 

NAZARETH  :    Shoot,  sprout,  twig. 

CAPERNAUM:    Village  of  Nahum  (consolation). 

CANA:    Place  of  reeds;  Lungs. 

JERICHO:    Place  of  fragrance;  Cerebellum. 

[18] 


JOURNEY   OF  JOSEPH   AND   MARY 

THE  MARVELOUS  STORY  OF  THE  JOURNEY  OF  JOSEPH  AND 

MARY  TO  JERUSALEM  TO  PAY  THEIR  TAXES 

PHYSIOLOGICALLY  EXPLAINED 

ON  EITHER  side  of  the  Thalamus,  in  the  head, 
is  a  gland,  known  in  physiology  as  the  Pineal,  on  the 
posterior,  and  the  Pituitary  on  the  anterior  side  of 
the  Thalamus. 

The  Pineal  is  cone  shaped,  and  secretes  a  yellow  or 
golden  fluid.  The  Pituitary  Body,  opposite  it,  is  ellipsoid 
in  shape,  and  contains  a  whitish  secretion,  like  milk. 

The  fluids  that  are  found  in  both  these  bodies  come 
from  the  same  source,  namely,  the  Claustrum,  which 
means  "barrier"  or  "cloister,"  and  is  referred  to  as 
cloister  for  the  very  good  reason  that  a  precious  and  holy 
thing  is  secreted  or  secluded  there.  Saint  Claus,  or  Santa 
Claus,  is  another  term  for  this  precious  fluid,  which  is 
indeed  a  holy  gift  in  the  body  of  each  one  of  us. 

The  precious  fluid  which  flows  down  from  the  Claus- 
trum separates,  part  going  into  the  Pineal  gland  and  part 
to  the  Pituitary  body,  and  these,  being  special  laboratories 
of  the  head,  differentiate  the  fluid  from  the  Claustrum, 
and  it  takes  on  the  colors  above  mentioned,  and  in  the 
Pineal  Gland  becomes  yellow  and  has  electric  properties. 
The  Pituitary  Body,  having  the  milk-like  fluid,  has  mag- 
netic properties. 

These  two  glands  are  the  male  and  female,  the 
Joseph  and  Mary  of  the  physical  body,  and  are  the  par- 
ents of  the  spiritual  son  born  in  the  solar  plexus  of  each 
human  being,  commencing  about  the  age  of  twelve. 

This  yellow  and  white  material,  which  is  the  milk 
and  honey  referred  to  in  the  Bible,  the  children  of  Israel 
having  been  given  the  promise  of  a  return  to  this  land 
flowing  with  milk  and  honey,  at  last  reaches  the  solar 
plexus  via  semi-lunar  ganglia  (see  chart),  the  Bethle- 

[19] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

hem  of  the  physical  body.  In  Hebrew,  Bethlehem 
means  "house"  (Beth)  of  bread  (lehem).  "I  am  the 
bread  of  life,"  said  the  allegorical  Jesus. 

In  the  solar  plexus  is  a  thimble-shaped  depression — a 
CAVE — or  manger,  and  in  this  is  deposited  the  psycho- 
physical  seed,  or  holy  child,  born  of  this  immaculate  con- 
ception. This  psycho-physical  seed  is  also  called  "fish," 
as  it  has  the  odor  of  fish  and  is  formed  in  the  midst  of 
the  waters,  the  pure  water.  "Jesus  is  a  fish  in  the  midst 
of  the  waters" — St.  Augustine.  Before  birth  the  human 
foetus  floats,  like  a  fish,  in  the  fluids  by  which  it  is  sur- 
rounded. And  as  it  is  with  the  child  formed  on  the 
generative  plane,  so  it  is  with  the  spiritual  child  born  in 
the  solar-plexus — the  Bethlehem.  Joseph  and  Mary,  by 
furnishing  the  material  for  the  spiritual  child  which  was 
to  redeem  the  child  or  body  formed  in  generation,  paid 
the  symbolical  redemption  money. 

Holy  Ghost — Greek  for  breath.  The  breath,  descend- 
ing the  pneumo-gastric  nerve  into  the  solar  center,  enters 
the  manger  where  Joseph  and  Mary  are,  and  where  is 
Jesus  the  Seed  literally  "conceived  by  the  Holy  Ghost" 


[20] 


MAN 

"God  hath  made  man  upright;  but  they  have  sought  out  many 
inventions/' 

THERE  is  an  automatic  procedure  within  the  human 
body,  which,  if  not  interfered  with,  will  do  away 
with  sickness,  trouble,  sorrow  and  death,  as  stated 
in  the  Bible. 

Truly,  mankind,  or  the  natural  man,  seeks  many  ways 
and  means  to  prevent  the  upright,  perfect,  automatic  way 
from  "accomplishing  that  whereunto  it  was  sent." 

The  natural  man  forever  seeks  pleasurable  sensation, 
wnich  is  at  enmity  with  God.  Physical  sensation  (ttic 
"Pleasures  of  sin  for  a  season/1  or  limited  duration,  re- 
ferred to  by  Paul,  are  under  the  law,  or  below  the  solar 
olexus,  hence,  "He  that  is  led  by  the  spirit  is  not  under  the 
Uw." 

The  21st  letter  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet,  "schin"  or 
''shin,"  lacks  one  of  the  complete  alphabet,  "tav,"  the 
22nd  letter,  meaning  the  "cross." 

Herewith  are  given  a  few  of  the  Greek  and  Hebrew 
characters  that  have  been  translated,  "sin,  or  falling 
short."  Hebrew:  "asham,  het,  chet,  hata,  avon"  (trans- 
lated iniquity  more  than  200  times),  means  "Conceived 
in  sin  and  brought  forth  in  iniquity"  (or  sin),  pesha  or 
pasha. 

In  Greek  we  find  this  word  written  as  "harmartfa, 
proanartano,  anamartetos,  anomia,  anomos,  parabaimo." 

Any  act,  coming  under  the  meaning  of  sin,  retards 
or  prevents  the  automatic  action  of  the  seed,  which,  if 
not  interfered  with,  lifts  up  a  portion  (one-tenth)  of  the 
life  essence  (oil  or  secretion)  that  constantly  flows  down 
the  spinal  cord  (a  "Strait  and  narrow  way")  and  trans- 
mutes it,  thus  increasing  its  power  many  fold  and  per- 
petuating the  body  indefinitely,  or  until  the  Ego  desires  to 

[21] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

dissolve  it  by  rates  of  motion  set  in  action  by  its  inherent 
will. 

If  the  allegories  of  Matthew,  Mark,  Luke  and  John,  as 
well  as  Paul's  Epistles  and  Acts  of  the  Apostles  teach  any- 
thing, they  teach  the  mastery  and  transmutation  of  the 
human  body  by  anyone  who  obeys  the  physiological  guide 
book — the  whole  book — the  Holy  Bible. 

But  let  the  reader  observe  that  each  of  the  66  books, 
as  well  as  an  almost  countless  number  of  ancient  books 
of  all  races  and  languages,  teach  the  same  mathematical 
and  physiological  facts. 

Man  has  turned  the  mighty  power  he  possesses  to 
every  object  and  principle  of  force  in  the  universe  except 
himself^  the  greatest  miracle  of  all.  When  man  focuses 
his  divine  thinking  lens  upon  himself,  he  will  realize  that 
he  is  an  epitome  of  unlimited  Cosmic  Energy.  Then  the 
"Heavens  will  roll  together  as  a  scroll"  and  reveal  the 
Real  Man  as  "the  Lamb  of  God  that  taketh  away  the 
sins  of  the  world." 


[22] 


IT: 
THE  ETERNITY  OF  PERFECTION 

A  CHILD  brought  to  its  mother  a  piece  of  ice  and 
asked:    "What  is  this?" 

The  mother  answered,  "it  is  ice." 

Again  the  child  asked,  "What  is  there  in  ice?" 

The  mother  answered:  "There  is  water  in  the  ice." 

The  child  desired  to  find  the  water  in  the  ice,  and  it 
procured  a  hammer,  pounded  the  piece  of  ice  into  little 
bits  and  the  warm  air  soon  changed  all  the  ice  to  water. 
The  child  was  grievously  disappointed,  for  the  ice  that 
the  child  supposed  contained  water  had  disappeared. 

And  the  child  said,  "Where  is  the  ice  that  contained 
this  water?" 

And  so  it  came  to  pass  that  the  mother  was  compelled, 
by  the  child's  persistent  questions,  to  say,  "ice  is  all  water; 
there  is  no  such  thing  as  ice;  that  which  we  call  ice  is 
crystalized  or  frozen  water." 

The  child  understood. 

A  student  brought  to  his  teacher  some  water  and  asked, 
"What  is  water  ?  What  does  it  contain  ?" 

The  teacher  answered,  "Water  contains  oxygen  and 
hydrogen,"  and  then  explained  how  the  two  gases  might 
be  separated  and  set  free  by  heat. 

The  student  boiled  the  water  until  all  of  the  molecules 
of  oxygen  and  hydrogen  had  been  set  free,  but  he  was 
surprised  to  find  that  all  of  the  water  had  disappeared. 

Then  the  student  asked  of  the  teacher,  "Where  is  the 
water  that  held  the  gases  that  have  escaped?" 

Then  was  the  teacher  compelled  by  the  student's  per- 
sistent questions  to  answer,  "Water  itself  is  the  product 
of  oxygen  and  hydrogen.  Water  does  not  contain  any- 
thing other  than  these  gases.  In  reality,  there  is  no  such 
substances  or  fluid  as  water;  that  which  we  name  water 
is  a  rate  of  motion  set  in  operation  by  the  union  of  two 

[23] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

parts  of  hydrogen  with  one  part  of  oxygen  and,  of  course, 
the  phenomenon  disappears  when  the  union  of  the  gases 
is  broken." 

The  student  understood. 

A  devout  scientist  presented  himself  before  God  and 
said,  "Lord,  what  are  these  gases  men  call  oxygen  and 
hydrogen?" 

The  good  Lord  answered  and  said,  "They  are  mole- 
cules in  the  blood  and  body  of  the  universe." 

Then  spake  the  scientist,  "Lord,  wilt  thou  tell  me  of 
the  kind  of  molecules  that  compose  Thy  blood  and  body?" 

The  Lord  replied,  "These  same  molecules,  gases  or 
principles,  compose  my  blood  and  body;  for  I  and  the 
universe  are  one  and  the  same." 

Once  again  the  scientist  said,  "My  Lord,  may  I  ask, 
then,  what  is  spirit  and  what  is  matter?" 

And  thus  answered  the  Lord : 

"As  ice  and  water  are  one,  and  the  gases  and  water  are 
one,  so  is  spirit  and  matter  one.  The  different  phases 
and  manifestations  cognized  by  man  in  the  molecules  of 
My  body — that  is,  the  universe — are  caused  by  the  Word ; 
thus,  they  are  My  thoughts  clothed  with  form." 

Now  the  scientist  felt  bold,  being  redeemed  from  fear, 
and  asked  "is  my  blood,  then,  identical  with  Thy  blood 
in  composition  and  Divine  Essence?" 

And  the  Lord  said,  "Yea,  thou  art  one  with  the 
Father."  ^ 

The  scientist  now  understood  and  said: 

"Now  mine  eyes  are  opened  and  I  perceive  that,  when 
I  eat,  I  partake  of  Thy  body;  when  I  drink,  I  drink  of 
Thy  blood;  and  when  I  breathe,  I  breathe  Thy  spirit." 

So-called  matter  is  Pure  Intelligence  and  nothing  else — 
because  there  is  not  anything  else. 

Pure  intelligence  cannot  progress  or  become  better. 
There  is  nothing  but  Intelligence.  Omnipresence,  Omni- 
potence, Omniscience  must  mean  Intelligence;  therefore 
these  terms  are  all  included  in  the  word. 

Let  us  adopt  a  short  word  that  will  express  all  that  the 
above  written  words  are  intended  to  express,  namely,  the 
word  IT.  "I"  stand  for  all— the  eternal  I.  "T"  stands 

[24] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

for  operation,  manifestation,  vibration,  action  or  motion. 
The  "I"  in  motion  is  "T,"  or  Crossification,  viz.,  the 
T-cross.  We  say,  "IT"  rains!  "IT  is  cold!"  "IT  is 
all  right!"  What  do  we  mean  by  "It?"  Who  knows? 
Some  say,  "The  weather!"  Others,  "Natural  phenom- 
ena !"  Very  well,  then — what  do  we  mean  by  "the 
weather,"  or  "natural  phenomena?"  Why,  just  It,  of 
course ! 

IT  does  not  progress ;  it  does  not  need  to.  IT  forever 
manifests,  operates,  differentiates  and  presents  different 
aspects  or  viewpoints  of  ITSELF.  But  these  different 
phases  are  neither  good,  better  nor  best,  neither  bad  nor 
worse — simply  different  shades  and  colorings  of  the  One 
and  Only  Intelligence. 

Every  so-called  thing,  whether  it  be  animal,  vegetable 
or  mineral,  molecule  or  atom,  ion  or  electron,  is  the  result 
of  the  One  Intelligence  expressing  itself  in  different  rates 
of  motion.  Then  what  is  Spirit? 

Spirit  means  breath  or  life.  Spirit,  that  which  is 
breathed  into  man,  must  be  intelligence,  or  man  would 
not  be  intelligent.  Non-intelligent  substance,  which  is,  of 
course,  unthinkable,  would  not  breathe  into  anything,  nor 
make  it  intelligent  if  it  did.  Therefore,  we  see  that  Spirit, 
Intelligence  and  Matter  are  one  and  the  same  Esse  in 
different  rates  of  motion. 

So-called  molecules,  atoms,  electrons,  know  what  to  do. 
They  know  where  and  how  to  cohere,  unite  and  operate 
to  form  a  leaf  or  a  flower.  They  know  how  to  separate 
and  disintegrate  that  same  leaf  or  flower.  These  particles 
of  omnipresent  life  build  planets,  suns  and  systems;  they 
hurl  the  comet  on  its  way  across  measureless  deserts  of 
star-dust  and  emboss  its  burning  path. 

From  the  materialistic  and  individual  concept  of  life 
and  its  operations,  it  is  pitiable  and  pathetic  to  view  the 
wrecks  along  the  shores  of  science.  It  is  only  when  we 
view  these  apparently  sad  failures  from  the  firm  foothold 
of  the  unity  of  being  and  the  operation  of  wisdom  that 
we  clearly  see  in  these  frictions  and  warring  elements  and 
temporary  defeats  and  victories  the  chemical  operation  of 
Eternal  Spirit — operating  with  its  own  substance — its  very 

[25] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

self.  It  is  only  through  the  fires  of  transmutation  that  we 
are  enabled  to  see  that  all  life  is  one  Eternal  Life  and 
therefore  cannot  be  taken,  injured,  or  destroyed. 

The  fitful,  varying,  changing  beliefs  of  men  in  the  tran- 
sition stage  from  the  sleep  and  dreams  of  materialism  to 
the  realization  of  the  Oneness  of  Spirit  show  forth  in  a 
babel  of  words  and  theories,  a  few  of  which  I  shall  briefly 
consider,  beginning  with  the  yet  popular  belief  in  Evolu- 
tion: 

The  evolutionary  concept  has  its  starting  point  in  the 
idea  (a)  that  matter — so-called — is  a  something  separate 
from  mind,  intelligence,  or  Spirit;  (b)  that  this  matter 
had  a  beginning;  (c)  that  it  contains  within  itself  the 
desire  to  progress  or  improve;  and,  finally,  that  the  race 
is  progressing,  becoming  wiser,  better,  etc. 

Against  this  assumption,  I  submit  the  proposition  that 
the  Universe — one  verse — always  existed  without  begin- 
ning or  ending  and  is  and  always  has  been  absolutely  per- 
fect in  all  its  varied  manisfestations  and  operations. 

A  machine  is  no  stronger  than  its  weakest  part.  If  the 
self-existing  universe  is  weak  or  imperfect  in  any  part,  it 
must,  of  necessity,  always  have  been  so.  Having  all  the 
knowledge  there  is — being  all — it  is  unthinkable  that  there 
is  any  imperfection  anywhere.  Everything  we  see,  feel, 
or  taste,  or  in  any  manner  sense,  is  perfect  substance,  con- 
densed or  manifested  from  perfect  elements,  but  all  differ 
in  their  notes,  vibrations,  or  modes  or  rates  of  motion.  A 
serpent  is  as  perfect,  therefore  as  good,  as  a  man.  With- 
out feet,  it  outruns  a  man ;  without  hands,  it  outclimbs  the 
ape,  and  has  been  a  symbol  of  wisdom  through  all  the 
ages.  Man  is  an  evil  thing  to  the  serpent's  consciousness. 
Neither  are  evil — nor  good.  They  are  different  expres- 
sions or  variations  of  the  "Play  of  the  Infinite  Will." 

The  brain  of  the  jelly-fish  is  composed  of  the  same  ele- 
ments, of  the  same  substance  as  the  brain  of  a  man,  merely 
of  a  different  combination.  Can  man  tell  what  the  jelly- 
fish is  thinking,  or  why  it  moves  and  manifests  its  energy 
thus  or  so?  How,  then,  is  man  wiser  than  the  jelly-fish 
because  his  thoughts  are  of  a  different  nature  and  operate 
to  different  ends? 

[26] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

Wisdom — all  there  is — simply  operates,  manifests,  ex- 
presses forms,  or  creates  them,  of,  self-existing  sub- 
stance. As  wisdom  is  without  beginning  or  end,  so  are 
all  its  operations  or  manifestations  without  beginning  or 
end. 

Modern  man  is  now  taking  his  first  lessons  in  con- 
densing or  materializing  air,  while  through  unnumbered 
ages  the  spider  has  performed  the  miracle  without  the 
necessity  of  first  attending  a  school  of  chemistry.  The 
modus  operandi  by  which  the  spider  forms  his  web  from 
air  is  the  despair  of  science.  The  wisdom  of  the  ant  or 
beaver  strikes  dumb  all  the  believers  in  the  Darwinian 
dream.  The  perfect  co-operative  commonwealth  of  the 
bees  is  still  the  unattained  ideal  of  man. 

Beneath  the  soil  upon  which  falls  the  shadow  of  the 
throne  of  Menelik,  the  Abyssinian  King,  are  layers  and 
strata  of  buried  civilizations,  and  astronomers  in  China 
mapped  the  Heavens,  named  the  stars,  calculated  the 
eclipses  and  the  return  of  comets  ages  before  Moses  led 
the  Hebrews  out  of  bondage,  or  the  walls  of  Baalbeck 
cast  a  shade  for  the  Arab  and  his  camel. 

The  evidences  and  witnesses  of  the  wisdom  of  men  on 
earth  hundreds  of  thousands  of  years  ago  confront  the 
scientific  investigator  at  every  turn.  Here  the  Rosseta 
Stone,  and  there  the  Inscribed  Cylinder  of  Arioch  or 
Statue  of  Gudea,  King  of  Chaldea.  Prophecies,  inscribed 
on  Cunieform  tablets  of  Clay,  foretelling  the  building  of 
the  Pyramids,  are  brought  to  light  by  the  excavator ;  and 
the  history  of  the  Chinese  Empire,  running  back  in  links 
of  an  unbroken  chain  for  one  hundred  and  fifty  thousand 
years,  forever  refute  the  theory  of  the  "Descent  of  Man !" 
Side  by  side  with  the  anscient  Asiatics,  who  knew  all  that 
we  today  know,  dwelt  the  Crystal,  the  Cell,  the  Jelly-fish, 
the  Saurian,  the  Ape  and  the  Cave-Man.  Side  by  side 
with  the  masons,  who  could  build  arches  of  stone  in  ancient 
Yucatan  that  mock  at  the  ravages  of  Time,  lived  and 
wrought  the  ant,  operating  in  its  co-operative  common- 
wealth of  which  man  can  still  only  dream.  Side  by  side 
with  the  cave  men  and  cannibals  dwells  the  spider,  whose 
operation  in  aerial  elements  is  the  despair  of  chemical 

[27] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

investigators.  And  when  Solomon's  golden-spired  temple 
illuminated  the  Holy  City,  or  the  tower  of  Babel  grew 
toward  the  clouds,  or  the  Mound  Builders  recorded  their 
history  in  rock  and  soil,  the  eagle  and  the  dove  calmly 
floated  in  the  air  and  wondered  when  men  would  evolve 
to  their  plane  of  science.  They  are  wondering  still. 

Exponents  of  the  evolutionary  theory  never  tire  in  quot- 
ing Professor  Huxley.  One  who  has  not  read  the  writings 
of  this  eminent  scientist  would  be  led  to  believe  by  the 
statements  of  his  followers  that  he  had  positive  views  on 
the  great  question  of  force  and  matter.  Following  is  an 
extract  from  a  letter  written  by  Professor  Huxley  to 
Charles  Kingsley,  under  date  of  May  22nd,  1863,  taken 
from  the  published  letters  of  Huxley  by  his  son,  Leonard: 

"I  don't  know  whether  Matter  is  anything  distinct  from 
Force.  I  don't  know  that  atoms  are  anything  but  pure 
myths — 'Cogito  ergo  sum'  is  to  my  mind  a  ridiculous 
piece  of  bad  logic,  all  I  can  say  at  any  time  being  'Cogito.' 
The  Latin  form  I  hold  to  be  preferable  to  the  English  'I 
think,'  because  the  latter  asserts  the  existence  of  an  Ego — 
about  which  the  bundle  of  phenomena  at  present  address- 
ing you  knows  nothing.  I  believe  in  Hamilton,  Mansell 
and  Herbert  Spencer,  so  long  as  they  are  destructive,  and 
laugh  at  their  beards  as  soon  as  they  try  to  spin  their 
own  cobwebs." 

"Is  this  basis  of  ignorance  broad  enough  for  you?  If 
you,  theologian,  can  find  as  firm  footing  as  1,  man  of 
science,  do  on  this  foundation  of  minus  naught — there 
will  be  naught  to  fear  for  our  ever  diverging.  For  you 
see,  I  am  quite  as  ready  to  admit  your  doctrine  that  souls 
secrete  bodies  as  I  am  the  opposite  one  that  bodies  secrete 
souls — simply  because  I  deny  the  possibility  of  obtaining 
any  evidence  as  to  the  truth  or  falsehood  of  either  hypo- 
thesis. My  fundamental  axiom  of  speculative  philosophy 
is  that  materialism  and  spiritualism  are  opposite  poles  of 
the  same  absurdity — the  absurdity  of  imagining  that  we 
knew  anything  about  either  spirit  or  matter." 

Huxley  admitted  that  he  did  not  know. 

As  the  appetite  craves  new  chemical  combinations  of 
food  from  day  to  day,  so  does  mind  crave  new  concepts  of 

[28] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

infinite  life.    The  word  "Infinite"  defines  an  endless  dif- 
ferentiation of  concept. 

If  the  Spiritual  Consciousness — the  "mighty  Angel" 
that  the  clairvoyant  seer,  John  the  Revelator,  saw  descend- 
ing out  of  the  Heavens — shall  carry  away  the  pillars  of 
material  evolution,  a  Temple  of  Truth  divinely  fair  will 
spring,  Phoenix-like,  to  take  its  place.  Eyes  shall  then 
be  opened  and  ears  unstopped.  Man  will  then  realize  that 
the  so-called  lower  forms  of  life  are  just  as  complex,  won- 
derful and  difficult  to  form  as  the  organism  of  man — that 
proto-plasm  is  as  wonderful  in  any  other  form  as  in  the 

fray  matter  of  the  human  brain,  which  is  only  another 
orm  of  its  expression — that  the  molecular  composition  of 
a  jelly-fish  puzzles  the  greatest  chemist,  and  the  wisdom 
of  a  beaver  is  enough  to  strike  dumb  all  the  believers  in 
the  Darwinian  fairy  tale. 

And  has  the  dream  of  good  and  evil  any  better  founda- 
tion than  has  this  one  of  material  evolution?  We  are 
here  to  solve  the  problems  of  life,  not  to  evade  them;  and, 
to  name  the  mighty  operations  of  Eternal  Wisdom,  good 
and  evil  is  simply  evading  instead  of  solving. 

The  universal  Principle,  Spirit,  or  God,  is  impartial. 
Saint  and  Sinner  are  one  in  the  Eternal  Mind.  God,  or 
Infinite  Life  is  not  in  the  least  injured  by  so-called  good 
or  evil.  The  Spiritual  Ego  is  the  interested  party  and 
must  work  out  its  own  Salvation.  There  is  no  point  in 
the  universe  better,  higher,  or  nearer  God,  or  the  centre, 
than  any  other  point.  All  places  are  necessary,  and  no 
one  is  favored  over  any  other.  As  Huxley  well  said, 
"Good  and  evil  are  opposite  poles  of  the  same  absurdity." 
Good  must  have  evil  for  its  opposite,  if  it  exists  at  all. 
He  who  would  realize  Being  must  get  rid  of  the  concept 
of  good,  as  well  as  the  concept  of  evil.  Good  and  evil  are 
qualifications,  and  Being  does  not  admit  of  qualification  or 
grades.  It  simply  is.  The  ideal  we  call  good  eternally 
exists,  but  its  name  is  wisdom's  operations.  Nothing  is 
low  or  high,  good  or  bad,  except  to  that  individual  con- 
cept which  allows  comparison.  "Comparisons  are  odious." 

Physical  Science,  so-called,  declares  in  its  text-books  that 
light  travels  from  the  sun  to  the  earth  in  eight  minutes — 
a  distance  of  about  ninety-five  million  miles.  To  question 

[29] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

this  statement  a  few  years  ago  meant  ostracism  from  the 
circle  of  the  elect  who  knew  things.  But  today  the  icono- 
clast stands  at  the  gate  of  the  temples  of  learning  and 
batters  at  the  walls  with  the  hammer  of  Thor.  Fear  and 
trembling  seize  upon  the  votaries  of  material  gods  as  they 
see  evolution,  progression,  the  theories  of  electricity,  light 
and  heat,  good  and  evil,  all  cast  into  the  crucible  of  truth 
for  transmutation  in  the  Divine  Alchemy  of  Being,  all 
dissolving  as  pieces  of  ice  of  different  sizes  and  shapes 
change  to  water. 

The  present  day  chemist,  as  he  begins  to  tread  the  soil 
where  stood  the  ancient  alchemist,  tells  us  that  light  and 
heat  are  simply  the  rates  of  motion  of  a  substance  that 
does  not  travel  from  star  to  star  or  from  sun  to  planet, 
but  vibrates  in  its  place  at  rates  directed  by  the  Eternal 
Word.  This  substance,  aerial  or  etheric,  does  not  travel 
— it  is  everywhere  present — the  body  of  omnipresent 
being. 

Men  now  dare  assert  that  there  is  no  evidence  that  the 
sun  is  hot,  but  that  there  is  evidence  that  the  sun  is  the 
dynamo  of  the  Solar  System  and  so  vibrates  the  etheric 
substance  that  light,  heat,  cold  and  gravitation  are  pro- 
duced— not  as  entities  separate  from  the  universal  ele- 
ments, but  as  results  or  effects  produced  by  different  rates 
of  motion  of  the  molecules  of  the  wire — molecular  motion 
— or  of  the  air  or  etheric  substance,  as  in  wireless  teleg- 
raphy. 

Another  ancient  belief,  now  obsolete,  is  the  progression 
of  man  in  a  better  state  of  existence  after  death  or  cess- 
ation of  bodily  functions.  This  idea  had  its  origin  in  the 
fallacy  that  there  were  grades  of  goodness  in  the  Divine 
Mind,  and  that  somehow  we  are  not  treated  right  during 
earth  life,  and  that,  in  consequence,  we  must  be  rewarded 
by  an  easy  berth  uover  there."  But  we  now  see  quite 
clearly  that  the  great  cause  of  life  and  all  its  operations 
would  be  unjust  to  withhold  from  its  sons  and  daughters 
for  one  moment  anything  that  belonged  to  them.  If  the 
Cause  ever  does  wrong,  we  see  no  reason  why  it  should 
repent  and  do  right.  If  the  Cause  ever  failed  in  the  least 
particular  to  give  just  dues,  it  may  do  so  again  at  any 

[30] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

time.  The  "better  state  of  existence"  mentioned  above 
can  only  come  through  wisdom  obtained  here  and  now; 
thus  will  man  "work  out  his  own  salvation." 

The  time  was,  and  not  so  very  long  ago,  when  the 
recognized  scientist  believed  that  there  were  about  seven- 
ty-four elements,  indivisible,  separate  and  distinct;  but 
the  alchemical  iconoclast  with  his  hammer  of  truth  has 
pulverized  the  fallacy  and  remorselessly  hammered  and 
pounded  the  seventy-four  faces  into  one  countenance. 

For  a  long  time,  hydrogen  gas,  the  negative  pole  of 
water,  was  supposed  to  be  indivisible  beyond  all  question ; 
but  the  present  day  chemist  knows  it  is  only  an  expression 
of  yet  more  subtle  molecules  back  of  which,  "Standeth 
God  within  the  shadow  keeping  watch  above  His  own." 

A  post-mortem  examination  of  some  of  the  wrecks 
along  the  shores  of  the  troubled  sea  of  science  discloses 
a  belief  that  the  Ego  is  an  individual,  who  through  knowl- 
edge of  its  divine  origin  may  draw  unto  itself  all  things 
it  may  desire !  But  as  fast  as  the  Sleepers  awaken  they 
see  that  each  Ego  is  only  "part  of  one  stupendous  whole" 
that  does  not  draw  unto  itself  anything.  That  there  is 
no  law  of  attraction  for  the  eternal  substance  is  every- 
where present  and  each  one  uses  exactly  that  portion  pre- 
pared for  him  from  everlasting  unto  everlasting. 

When  the  continuity  of  life  was  first  demonstrated  be- 
yond question  those  who  caught  the  first  dispatches  from 
disincarnate  spirits  sprang  forth  from  their  beds  of  mate- 
rial sleep  and  with  half-opened  eyes  only  saw  the  great 
truth  through  "a  glass  darkly."  Then  came  a  babel  of 
words.  They  jabbered  a  jargon  that  needed  translation 
to  be  understood.  The  ideas  of  progression  in  earth  life 
that  obtained  among  men  was  transplanted  to  the  spirit 
realm  and  we  were  told  by  the  votaries  of  spiritual  phil- 
osophy that  men  and  women  had  great  opportunities  for 
progression  after  leaving  the  flesh.  As  the  idea  of  a  com- 
mencement of  the  universe  was  a  common  belief  among 
those  asleep  in  material  consciousness,  being  the  corner 
stone  of  evolution,  so  the  idea  obtained  that  the  individual 
had  a  commencement  in  the  maternal  human  laboratory. 
As  these  half-awakened  individuals  could  not  comprehend 

[31] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

that  an  action  contrary  to  their  concept  of  good  could 
possibly  be  caused  by  Infinite  Intelligence  they  concluded 
that  the  so-called  bad  actions  of  men  and  women  were 
prompted  by  evil  earth-bound  spirits.  These  people — 
many  of  them — also  thought  that  the  main  object  of  the 
existence  of  Spirits  in  the  Spirit  realm  was  to  gather  infor- 
mation about  mines  and  stocks  and  bonds  and  lotteries 
and  races  and  thus  assist  poor  mortals  to  ret-rich-quick. 
It  was  supposed  that  these  spirits  were  posted  in  regard 
to  deeds  and  wills  and  knew  when  wealthy  relatives  would 
shuffle  off  the  mortal  coil  or  when  undesirable  wives  or 
husbands  would  "pass  out." 

But  at  last  the  sun  of  Truth  pierced  the  darkness  and 
the  jargon  of  selfishness  changed  to  the  "New  Song."  We 
now  clearly  see  that  each  spirit  is  a  part  or  attribute  of 
the  One  Eternal  Spirit — therefore  has  existed  always  and 
that  the  process  of  generation  deals  with  flesh  clothing, 
or  mask  for  the  spirit  in  which  it  performs  a  necessary 
part  in  the  creative  process.  The  word  "person"  is  de- 
rived from  a  Greek  word,  Persona,  meaning  mask. 

We  see  that  the  phenomena  we  have  called  obsession 
by  evil  spirits  is  God's  surgery  or  dynamic  operation  in 
His  own  temple  quite  as  impossible  for  us  to  understand 
in  our  present  environment  as  it  is  for  the  child  to  under- 
stand the  wisdom  and  necessity  in  the  operation  of  the 
adept  surgeon. 

And,  finally,  we  now  see  and  realize  fully  that  Eternal 
Wisdom  without  beginning  or  end  of  days  does  not  prog- 
ress before  entering  a  temple  of  flesh,  while  it  occupies 
it,  or  after  it  leaves  it.  All  creative  or  formative  proc- 
esses may  properly  be  termed  operations  of  wisdom  or 
Eternal  Life. 

In  the  unwalled  temple  of  the  Now,  beneath  its  roofless 
dome  there  is  no  progression,  but  a  constantly  moving 
panorama  forever  presenting  to  consciousness  new  phases 
of  the  absolute. 

The  men  and  women  who  do  things  take  hold  of  oppor- 
tunities and  material  that  they  find  all  about  them  now, 
and  operate  with  them,  astonishing  results  following  the 
efforts  of  all  who  recognize  that  eternal  force  has  use  for 

[32] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

them  NOW  to  carry  out  the  divine  plan.  We  are  all 
operators  or  workmen  in  the  divine  workshop,  and  the 
Divine  Intelligence,  the  eternal  IT,  made  no  mistake  in 
placing  any  of  us  here,  but  does  insist  that  we  recognize 
that  NOW  is  the  time  and  Here  is  the  place  to  do  our 
best.  As  the  Great  Cause  does  not  need  to  first  practice 
on  lower  forms  in  order  at  some  future  time  to  attain 
perfection,  we  must  recognize  and  practice  being  in  the 
present,  instead  of  becoming  in  the  future,  for  the  Eternal 
Now  is  all  the  time  there  is. 

"But,"  you  say,  "your  science  has  taken  away  my  God, 
and  I  know  not  where  you  have  lain  Him."  On  the 
contrary,  I  have  brought  you  to  the  one  true  God,  "which 
was,  and  is,  and  evermore  shall  be." 

The  fifth  verse  of  the  last  chapter  of  the  book  of  Job 
reads  as  follows : 

"I  have  heard  of  thee  by  the  hearing  of  the  ear;  but 
now  mine  eye  seeth  thee." 

The  wonderful  writings  and  scientific  statements  found 
in  that  Book  of  all  books,  the  Christian  Bible,  were 
recorded  at  dates  covering  thousands  of  years  by  men 
and  women  who  never  heard  of  each  other.  Some  of 
these  teachers  lived  away  back  in  the  age  when  the  Solar 
System  was  swinging  through  the  zodiacal  sign,  Taurus; 
when  Phallic  worship  prevailed;  when  the  number  six 
was  understood  as  sex,  and  the  creative  or  formative  prin- 
ciple operating  through  the  sex  functions  was  worshiped 
as  the  very  Holy  of  Holies.  Other  teachers,  who  contrib- 
uted to  the  knowledge  of  life  and  its  operations  contained 
in  the  Bible,  lived  in  the  age  of  Aries,  a  fire  sign,  when 
fire  and  sun  were  worshiped  as  the  essence  of  God;  and, 
as  heat,  the  cause  of  the  phenomenon  called  fire,  cannot 
be  seen,  it  was  a  reasonable  thing  to  say  that  "no  one 
can  see  God  and  live."  So  then,  it  depends  upon  the  point 
of  view  one  has  of  God,  or  the  spirit  of  things,  whether 
he  says,  "No  one  can  see  God  and  live,"  or  says,  "Now 
mine  eye  seeth  thee !" 

The  writer  of  the  book  named  Job  must  have  lived 
more  than  eight  thousand  years  ago,  even  before  the 
Taurian  age — symbolized  by  the  Winged  Bulls  of  Nineveh 
— which  was  in  the  Gemini  age,  the  age  of  perception  and 

[33] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

expression,  being  an  air  age.  Let  it  be  understood  that 
an  age  in  this  connection  means  twenty-two  hundred  years, 
the  period  for  the  Solar  System  to  pass  across  one  of  the 
signs  of  the  zodiac.  In  an  air  age,  Egos  awaken  to  their 
divine  heritage,  and  realize  their  Godhood.  The  writer 
of  Job,  then,  living  in  the  Gemini  or  air  age,  could  see 
God  and  live.  Our  Solar  System  has  entered  the  sign 
Aquarius,  another  air  sign,  and  the  spiritualized  elements 
so  act  upon  our  brain-cells  that  we  are  able  to  understand 
the  teachers  of  a  past  air  age,  and  also  see  God  and  live. 

Carlyle,  the  prince  of  literary  critics,  said  "The  book  of 
Job  is  the  most  wonderful  and  beautiful  literary  produc- 
tion ever  given  to  the  world."  Certainly  the  scientific 
truths  of  astrology  and  alchemy,  and  of  the  Spirit's  oper- 
ation in  flesh,  as  set  forth  in  that  book,  are  without  a 
parallel.  The  letters  J,  O,  B,  have  an  occult,  scientific 
meaning,  I  and  J  are  the  same  IOB  meaning  the  same 
as  JOB.  I  means  the  Eternal  I.  All  the  Hebrew  letters 
were  formed  from  I.  O  means  the  universe,  without 
beginning  or  end,  and  B  means  Beth,  a  body,  house, 
church,  or  temple.  Therefore,  GOD,  or  all,  may  be  dis- 
covered as  seen  in  JOB  or  IOB.  The  word,  Job,  has  no 
reference  to  a  person.  The  name,  or  letters  of  the  word, 
symbolize  principle,  the  same  as  wisdom,  knowledge,  in- 
telligence, or  Christ,  or  Buddha.  We  symbolize  the  prin- 
ciples of  our  government  in  personalities,  and  picture  them 
in  the  form  of  a  man  or  woman,  namely,  Uncle  Sam,  or 
Columbia.  But  we  do  more  than  that:  we  put  words  in 
their  mouth  and  make  them  utter  speech.  And  shall  we 
ignore  these  facts  when  dealing  with  the  record  of  past 
ages?  One  record  plainly  states  that  Jesus  spake  only 
in  parables. 

But  let  us  consider  more  closely  the  discovery  of  God. 
The  numerical  value  of  G.O.D.,  according  to  ancient 
Kabalia,  is  nine — the  all  of  mathematics — no  person  is 
alluded  to.  If  the  statement,  "I  and  the  Father  are  one," 
is  true,  the  "I"  must  be  the  Father  manifested  or  ex- 
pressed. As  it  is  not  possible  to  conceive  of  the  Father 
except  through  expression,  we  must  conclude  that  mani- 
festation in  some  form  of  so-called  matter  is  eternal — 
the  srreat  necessity — and  has  therefore  always  been. 

[34] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

It  is  quite  reasonable  to  think  that  some  oxygen  and 
hydrogen  has  eternally  existed  in  gaseous  form,  some  in 
the  combination  that  causes  water  and  some  in  the  con- 
crete or  concentrated  form  known  as  ice.  Then  upon  the 
postulate  that  Spirit  and  matter — that  is,  bodily  or  mate- 
rial expression — are  one,  it  follows  logically  that  matter, 
including  the  physical  body  or  temple  of  man,  is  as  neces- 
sary to  the  Father-Mother  principle  while  held  in  a  given 
rate  of  activity  or  expression  as  this  life  essence  is  neces- 
sary to  matter,  or  the  physical  structure  of  man.  I  see 
oxygen  and  hydrogen  when  I  look  at  the  manifestation 
we  call  ice.  When  I  see  water,  I  know  just  how  oxygen 
and  hydrogen  appear  when  united.  So  when  I  look  at  any 
form  of  so-called  matter,  I  know  exactly  how  God  appears 
at  that  particular  time  and  place.  I  do  not  see  the  effect 
or  works  of  God,  but  I  see  God,  and  just  as  much  of  God, 
face  to  face,  as  I  am  capable  of  seeing  or  recognizing  at 
a  certain  time. 

Step  by  step,  the  scientific  investigator  is  being  led  to 
the  threshold  of  the  awful,  absolute  Truth,  that  all  matter, 
or  substance,  or  energy  or  force — call  it  what  you  may — 
is  not  only  intelligent,  but  is  Pure  Intelligence  itself. 
Atoms,  molecules,  electrons  are  but  expressions  of  rates 
of  motion  of  pure  Mind,  Thought,  or  Intelligence  that 
man  has  personified  and  called  God.  Ice  is  not  permeated 
with  water,  or  controlled  by  water.  Ice  is  water.  Matter 
is  not  controlled  by  mind;  mind  and  matter  are  one.  A 
high  vibration  of  mind  does  control,  to  a  certain  extent, 
a  lower  vibration  of  mind,  as  water,  may  carry  a  lump  of 
ice  here  or  there,  water  being  a  more  positive  rate  of 
activity  of  the  same  thing.  The  particles,  so-called,  of 
matter  know  what  to  do.  The  atoms  that  compose  a  leaf 
know  when  to  cohere  and  materialize  a  leaf,  and  they 
know  how  and  when  to  disintegrate  and  dematerialize  it: 
"Thou  shalt  have  no  other  gods." 

I  hold  in  my  hand  that  particular  form  of  the  one 
thing  called  a  rose.  Material  thought  says  it  is  made  by 
God,  or  that  God  is  in  the  rose  or  back  of  it,  or  that  God 
caused  or  created  it;  but  when  Spirit,  the  I  Am,  asks 
where  is  the  God  that  created  the  rose,  where  has  he 

[35] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

betaken  Himself,  material  belief  is  silent.  But  hold  a 
moment!  I  have  here  a  bud,  a  half- formed  rose.  If 
God  makes  a  rose,  He  must  continue  the  work  to  com- 
pletion. Ah,  speak  softly!  Look  closely!  The  rose  is 
now  being  made,  and  you  say  God  is  making  it.  Yes,  you 
said  God  made  this  full-blown  rose.  Well,  then,  He  is 
surely  now  at  work  on  this  half-blown  rose.  Bring  on 
your  spectroscope,  your  miscroscope !  Quick,  now,  you 
chemist !  Bring  on  your  test-tubes,  your  acids  and  alkalis, 
your  spectroscope  and  X-ray.  Analyze,  illuminate  and 
magnify !  Now  we  shall  discover  God.  He  is  here  at 
work  before  our  eyes. 

What  do  you  see,  chemist?  What  do  you  see,  scientist? 
Ah !  I  know  what  you  see.  My  experience  in  the  realm 
of  matter  and  of  Spirit  tell  me  what  you  see.  O  thou 
stupendous  sex  force — sex — days  of  creation,  thou  Father- 
Mother  Yahveh,  thou  divine  male  and  female,  thou  eter- 
nal positive  and  negative  dynamis !  We  now  behold  thee 
operating.  Out  from  the  chemicalizing  mass  of  God's 
creative  compounds,  out  of  the  quivering,  vibrating  sub- 
stance, slowly  comes  forth  the  rose.  But  are  you  sure  it 
is  a  rose?  Hold  a  moment.  What  is  a  rose?  Of  what 
material  is  it  formed?  Ah!  the  chemist  speaks — he  of 
the  crucibles  and  test-tubes  and  acids!  Hear  the  chemist! 

He  says,  "The  rose  is  made  from  the  universal  sub- 
stance," or  "The  rose  is  universal  substance,  in  a  certain 
rate  of  activity."  Thanks!  Blessed  be  the  chemist! 
Universal — one  verse — one  substance — no  other  substance 
— God  is  the  rose,  or  the  smile  we  call  a  rose — God  is 
again  manifested  in  the  great  Eternal  IT,  for  which  there 
is  no  other  name. 

Job  did  not  say,  "I  see  the  thoughts  of  God,"  nor  did 
he  say,  "I  can  fathom  the  mind  of  God."  The  plan  can- 
not be  seen;  but  that  which  is  planned — a  planet — can 
be  seen.  One  may  see  the  substance  of  God  without  under- 
standing the  mind  of  God. 

Let  us  hear  Emerson  on  this  stupendous,  glorious 
theme : 


[36] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

"The  great  idea  baffles  wit; 
Language  falters  under  it; 
It  leaves  the  learned  in  the  lurch — 
Nor  art,  nor  power,  nor  toil  can  find 
The  measure  of  the  Eternal  Mind, 
Nor  hymn,  nor  prayer,  nor  church." 

O  thou  ever-present  Divine  Mind  and  Substance !  We 
now  fully  realize  our  oneness  with  thee,  and  bathe  and 
revel  in  thy  glory.  The  mighty  Angel  of  Reality  has  torn 
the  veil  of  illusion,  and  we  see  the  celestial  City  of  Truth 
with  wide-open  gates  and  the  white  light  of  Eternal  Love 
forever  upon  its  streets. 

O  thou,  in  the  shadow  of  sickness  and  trial,  "Take  up 
thy  bed  and  walk;  thy  sins  be  forgiven  thee." 


[37] 


SARA  AND  ABRAM 

(Sarah  or  Saria)    (Abraham) 

WHY  was  the  letter  "H"  added  to  Sara  and  Abram? 
Heth    (cheth)    is  the  8th  letter  of  the  Hebrew 
alphabet,   and  means   "a   field,"   something  per- 
ceived, or  that  can  be  cultivated — in  short,  spiritual  per- 
ception. 

In  the  story  of  Sarah  and  Abraham  we  find  the  marvel- 
ous truth  that  age  imposes  no  limit  or  barrier  to  the  birth 
of  the  "Incorruptible  Seed"  (Peter)  for  it  is  eternal  life. 

Sara,  at  the  age  of  ninety,  is  told  by  an  angel  that  she 
will  give  birth  to  a  child.  Abram,  at  the  age  of  one  hun- 
dred, received  information  that  he  would  be  the  father  of 
an  offspring. 

Immediately  following  these  revelations,  the  letter 
UH"  was  added  to  both  names.  See  16th  and  17th  chap- 
ters of  Genesis. 

Abraham  and  Sarah  now  find  Isaac,  which  in  Hebrew 
means  laughter  or  happiness. 

"Thy  seed  shall  be  as  the  sands  of  the  sea." 

"Unto  Abraham  and  his  seed  was  the  promise  given; 
and  unto  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ" — Paul. 

Abraham,  Isaac,  Jacob,  Noah,  David,  Solomon,  Isaiah, 
etc.,  etc.,  are  not  historical  characters.  Pontius  Pilate, 
Darius,  Pharaoh,  Herod,  are  names  of  ruling  offices,  or 
functions,  not  certain  individuals,  no  dates  being  given 
to  any  so-called  transaction  in  the  Scriptures,  or  to  any 
of  Paul's  Epistles,  nor  to  the  Acts  of  the  Apostles. 

Pilate  means  "Dart;  javelin;  a  giving  up;  death." 

Pontius  means  "Sea;  the  open  sea."     "Marine." 

He-rod  means  "Heroic." 

Pharaoh,  "Rulership." 

Darius,  "Coercer,  conservator"  (see  presidency,  judge- 
ship,  etc.) . 

[38] 


THE  WORD  OF  GOD 

4iTN  the  beginning  was  the  word,  and  the  word  was 
with  God,  and  the  word  was  God." — John,  1st 
Chapter. 

"W.  O.  R.  D."  This  combination  of  letters  does  not 
mean,  in  its  first  and  original  sense,  voice,  sound  or  speech. 
Physiologically  speaking,  it  means  a  precious  substance. 
Therefore,  as  mankind  must  be  "placed  on  their  feet" 
physically  before  the  same  condition  can  exist  mentally 
and  spiritually,  we  must  get  down  to  fundamentals,  and 
give  the  physiological  meaning  of  W.  O.  R.  D. 

The  Hebrew  alphabet  consists  of  22  letters,  each  letter 
having  a  concrete  meaning.  In  the  formation  of  Hebrew 
characters,  letters  were  chosen,  which,  when  combined, 
indicated  plainly  every  phase  of  that  idea  which  they 
wished  to  express. 

Let  us  now  take  W.  O.  R.  D.,  dissect  it,  and  understand 
the  meaning  of  each  letter. 

There  is  no  letter  "W"  in  the  Hebrew  alphabet.  That 
which  they  used  to  designate  our  letter  "W"  was  VV 
(double  V),  which  is  also  used  in  our  modern  French. 
Its  meaning  is  "hook."  The  arm  and  legs  are  the  hooks 
of  the  body. 

VV,  then,  or  double  V,  is  the  18th  letter  of  the  Hebrew 
alphabet,  and  the  characters  which  they  used  to  express 
that  letter,  were  written  thus:  TZADDI,  almost  unpro- 
nouncable.  This  letter  is  also,  as  we  write  it,  the  eight- 
eenth in  our  alphabet.  Its  number  has  a  great  significance. 
As  the  ninth  letter  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet,  "Teth,"  rep- 
resents the  equilibrium  of  the  father  and  mother — the 
perfect  balance  of  the  male  and  female,  or  positive  and 
negative  forces,  as  manifested  in  the  perfected  or  com- 
pleted human  being,  so  the  eighteenth  letter,  Tzaddi,  or 
double  V  (VV),  is  the  representation  of  the  fall  of  spirit 
toward  the  material  world — or  the  material  body  and  its 

[39] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

passions.     In  astronomy  it  corresponds  with  the  zodiacal 
sign,  Aquarius. 

As  the  sixth  letter  of  the  alphabet,  Vav,  expresses  the 
struggle  between  the  passions  and  conscience,  the  antagon- 
ism of  ideas,  so  the  eighteenth  letter,  VV,  which  is  three 
times  six  or  666,  represents  the  "beast"  which  we  read  of 
in  Revelation,  the  Adam  man.  On  the  mental  plane  we 
use  the  expression  He  Phren,  for  this  number,  the  lower 
mind,  the  material  mind.  In  astronomy  the  affinity  of 
this  letter  (6)  is  the  bull  (Taurus).  Mankind,  living 
wholly  on  the  material  plane,  is  hence  a  beast — a  beast 
physically,  mentally  and  emotionally.  Animal  on  three 
planes.  Thus  in  the  Tarot  we  find  that  18  represents 
"Antagonism." 

Placing  the  two  V's  togther,  one  over  the  other,  they 
represent  the  two  arms  and  the  two  legs  of  the  wwregen- 
erated  man,  as  the  upper  V  or  triangle  points  downward. 
In  the  regenerated  man  the  hands  are  folded  together 
over  the  head  in  adoration  of  divinity,  and  thus  the  apex 
points  upward.  In  the  lower  triangle  the  same  change 
takes  place,  the  forces  hitherto  misused,  going  downward 
and  outward  are  sent  upward  and  returned  to  the  "Holy 
of  Holies,"  the  triangle  becomes  closed  at  the  bottom 
and  opened  upward. 

The  letter  "W,"  then,  or  VV,  represents  the  earthly 
or  Adam  man,  the  material  body  and  the  lower  mind. 

The  letter  "O,"  the  sixteenth  letter  of  the  alphabet, 
written  Ayin,  in  Hebrew,  has  somewhat  the  same  mean- 
ing as  the  first  letter,  but  in  a  deeper  sense  alludes  to  a 
material  building,  an  operation  in  the  visible  and  material 
world.  "The  materialization  of  God,  the  Holy  Spirit,  the 
entrance  of  the  Holy  Spirit  into  the  visible  world,"  the 
Tarot  tells  us.  Since  God,  One,  is  individual  or  undivided 
and  undifferentiated,  to  manifest  in  the  material  plane, 
God  or  THAT  must  divide,  must  become  two  halves  of 
the  circle,  must  manifest  as  positive  and  negative,  male 
and  female,  electricity  and  magnetism.  From  this  we 
deduce  the  expression,  "dual  power"  or  "dual  operation" 
— "dual  force."  In  astronomy  this  is  represented  by  the 
sign  Capricorn.  These  dual  forces,  operating  within  us, 

[40] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

thus  become  the  Goat,  which  "Bears  away  the  sins  of  the 
world"  (circle-material  body). 

In  the  average  human  being,  this  dual  power  is  not 
operating  in  harmony.  The  action  is  unequal.  If  these 
two  currents  operated  in  harmony  in  the  human  body,  the 
regenerated  man  would  be  manifested,  the  flesh  would 
have  become  the  WORD  itself. 

The  letter  "R"  is  the  twentieth  letter,  written  "Resh," 
and  the  symbolism  of  this  letter  is  most  wonderful.  It 
represents  the  head  of  man  and  is,  therefore,  associated 
with  the  idea  of  original  and  determined  movement.  It 
is  the  sign  of  motion  itself,  good,  or  bad,  and  expresses 
the  renewal  of  things  with  regard  to  their  innate  power 
of  motion.  It  corresponds  to  Saturn.  uResh"  also  sym- 
bols rest.  A  ship  may  rest  on  water  that  is  in  motion. 

The  description  of  the  inner  meaning  of  this  letter,  in 
the  Tarot,  throws  a  flood  of  light  upon  it  as  used  in  its 
present  position  in  W.O.R.D.,  as  it  has  a  deep  esoteric 
significance.  To  quote :  UA  tomb  opens  in  the  earth,  and 
a  man,  woman  and  child  issue  from  it;  their  hands  are 
joined  in  sign  of  adoration.  How  can  the  reawakening 
of  nature  under  the  influence  of  the  WORD,  be  better 
expressed?  We  must  admire  the  way  in  which  the  sym- 
bol answers  to  the  corresponding  Hebrew  hieroglyphic." 

Comment  on  the  above  quotation  is  scarcely  necessary, 
yet  for  the  convenience  of  those  not  yet  able  to  figure  it 
out  for  themselves,  let  it  be  said,  that  the  tomb,  cave  or 
manger,  is  the  birth  place  of  the  seed,  the  WORD,  the 
"Son  of  man"  which  redeems  the  Adam  man,  IF  NOT 
INTERFERED  WITH.  "Under  the  influence  of  the 
Word"  indeed,  is  the  carnal  man,  "dead  in  trespass  and 
sin,"  reborn  to  a  new  life. 

The  letter  "D,"  the  fourth  in  the  Hebrew  alphabet,  as 
also  in  ours,  is  written  "Daleth,"  and  means  the  womb, 
or  door,  mouth.  It  denotes  abundance  springing  from  di- 
vision. "Thus  Daleth  expresses  a  creation  made  by  a 
being:  according  to  divine  laws.  It  expresses  domination 
of  spirit  over  matter.  The  Tarot  thus  wonderfully  inter- 
prets its  meaning:  "In  the  Divine,  Reflex  of  the  Father, 
it  is  the  will.  In  the  Human,  Reflex  of  Adam,  it  is  power. 

[41] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

In  the  Natural,  Reflex  of  Natura  naturans,  it  is  the  uni- 
versal creative  fluid,  the  soul  of  the  Universe.  In  astron- 
omy its  affinity  is  Jupiter." 

Summing  this  up  we  can  see  that  the  letter  "D"  stands 
for  the  solar  plexus  in  the  human  body,  as  it  is  the  reflec- 
tion of  the  true  sun  (the  Father),  and  the  source  of  all 
things. 

W.O.R.D.,  then,  means  this:  The  creation,  according 
to  divine  laws,  from  the  universal  creative  fluid,  in  the 
tomb,  cave  or  manger  of  the  earth  (solar  plexus) ,  of  that 
PERFECT  ONE  (SEED,  fish,  fruit,  Jesus)  Vishnu, 
Joshua,  Moses,  Horus,  etc.,  etc.,  which  has  the  power  to 
spiritualize — regenerate  the  Adam  man,  so  that  he  be- 
comes the  "Lord  God  from  heaven" — the  WORD 
MADE  FLESH."  uAnd  the  Word  was  made  flesh  and 
dwelt  among  us." — John  1 :14. 

We  realize,  then,  that  word  does  not  refer  to  speech. 
The  Hebrew  letter  which  signifies  speech  is  Phe,  the 
seventeenth  letter.  It  refers  to  the  force  which  dispenses 
the  essence  of  life,  which  gives  it  the  means  of  perpetually 
renewing  its  creations  after  destruction.  We  can  speak 
destructively  and  we  have  the  power  to  speak  construc- 
tively. 

The  two  letters  "O"  and  "R"  combined  are  used  to 
specify  a  precious  substance,  originally  referred  to  as 
"gold,"  for  the  ancients  realized  that  the  sun's  rays,  which 
they  called  "golden,"  precipitated  in  the  human  body  and 
formed  creative  substance. 

The  Bible  tells  us  that  "Man  does  not  live  by  bread 
alone,  but  by  every  word  (or  seed),  that  proceedeth  out 
of  the  mouth  of  God,"  proving  that,  in  order  to  truly 
live,  we  must  save  the  precious  substance.  In  anatomy, 
the  passage  way  undernearth  the  sutures  which  leads  down 
into  the  thalamus,  is  the  mouth  of  God,  for  it  is  from  the 
cerebrum,  the  upper  brain,  that  the  most  wonderful  "gift" 
to  the  human  body  comes.  This  represents  the  unseen 
"mouth."  The  visible  mouth  is  the  solar  plexus. 

We  can  turn  to  the  pages  of  Gray's  Anatomy,  or  any 
good  medical  dictionary,  and  examine  carefully  the  illus- 
tration of  a  26-day  old  foetus.  We  see,  then,  that  almost 
[42] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

the  entire  body  consists  of  brain  substance — in  fact,  it 
looks  like  an  elongated  brain.  The  upper  brain,  or 
Father- Mother  substance,  is  what  furnishes  the  material 
from  which  the  body  is  made.  Verily  it  is  the  Alpha,  the 
beginning.  Degenerates,  and  people  living  in  excesses, 
have  become  greatly  deficient  in  this  precious  material, 
and  the  whole  appearance  of  the  body  testifies  to  the  dese- 
cration of  the  temple. 

Man  can  become  regenerated,  and  thus  save  his  soul, 
which  is  sown  in  corruption,  so  that  it  may  be  raised  in 
corruption. 

We  can  compare  speech  with  the  operations  of  the 
processes  of  the  planets.  "The  heavens  declare  the  glory 
of  God,  and  the  firmament  showeth  his  handiwork. 

"Day  unto  day  uttereth  speech,  and  night  unto  night 
showeth  knowledge. 

"There  is  no  speech  or  language  where  their  voice  is 
not  heard." 

The  heavens,  or  the  planets  in  the  heavens,  have  their 
own  particular  influence,  operation  or  speech,  upon  this 
planet  of  ours.  We  admit  that  the  moon  rules  the  tides, 
that  without  the  sun  we  could  not  live,  so  why  deny  the 
influence  of  the  other  planets. 

Thus  we  see,  from  the  foregoing,  that  word,  and  voice 
or  speech  are  two  entirely  different  things,  and  that  John 
meant  the  precious  creative  substance  when  he  spoke  of 
the  "WORD." 

"Now  this  is  the  parable.  The  SEED  IS  THE 
WORD  OF  GOD:f— Luke  8:11. 

"Seed,  word"  and  "God,"  are  all  synonyms  of  one  and 
the  same  thing — the  wonderful  creative  substance,  the 
universal  esse,  from  which  all  things  are  brought  forth, 
and  in  which  all  things  are.  The  Scriptures,  or  allegories 
and  parables  of  the  Bible,  are  the  only  writings  that  give 
us  information  as  to  what  the  Word  of  God  is.  There- 
fore, in  this  book,  we  will  quote  what  is  written  there  in 
regard  to  it. 

Seed  is  the  cause,  the  nucleus  of  everything,  therefore 
a  seed  is  "the  beginning"  In  the  beginning  was  the 
WORD." 

[43] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

The  fluid,  oil,  or  marrow  which  flows  down  the  spinal 
cord,  comes  from  the  upper  brain,  the  Creator  or  Father, 
the  "Most  High,"  and  is  known  in  physiology  as  ovum, 
or  generative  seed — that  life  essence  which  creates  the 
human  form  of  corruptible  flesh.  In  the  Greek,  from 
which  the  New  Testament  was  translated,  this  marrow 
is  called  Christ,  which  is  the  Greek  word  for  oil. 

When  this  oil  is  refined,  transmuted,  lifted  up,  raised, 
it  becomes  so  highly  vitalized  that  it  regenerates  the  body 
and  "overcomes"  the  last  enemy,  death. 

How  can  it  be  lifted  up? 

By  lifting  up  the  "Son  of  man,"  the  seed,  the  word, 
the  savior.  The  oil  (Christ)  in  the  spinal  cord,  is  the 
salt  which  is  mentioned  in  the  Bible,  and  the  savior  is 
the  seed,  or  Jesus. 

The  salt  and  the  savior  both  come  from  the  same 
source — the  same  place — the  Father — the  upper  brain. 
In  the  Bible  allegory  the  seed,  Jesus,  is  made  to  say, 
"Without  my  Father  I  can  do  nothing."  The  material 
from  the  Father  which  forms  the  seed,  has  gone  through 
a  different  process  from  that  which  forms  the  oil.  The 
chemical  formula  of  the  oil  is  J.O.H.N.,  and  Jesus  was 
baptized  or  anointed  of  John,  not  by  John,  as  it  is  incor- 
rectly quoted.  (See  article  on  OIL). 

If  we  lift  up  or  raise  the  oil  in  the  spinal  cord,  by  the 
power  of  the  seed,  by  saving  it,  it  must  be  a  physiological 
and  chemical  operation  within  the  body  of  each  of  us. 

Such  is  the  case. 

There  is  no  mystery,  no  marvel  in  all  the  universe  that 
is  greater  than  man  himself.  "Man  know  thyself"  con- 
fronts us,  down  through  the  ages,  but  only  a  few  have 
paid  attention  to  the  voice  of  the  Delphic  oracle — only 
a  few  have  looked  within. 

There  is  a  wonderful  "Strait  and  narrow  way,"  a  real 
strait,  not  straight,  which  extends  from  the  upper  brain, 
the  cerebrum,  to  the  end  of  the  spinal  cord,  otherwise 
named  Jordan,  in  the  Bible.  We  find  that  the  meaning 
of  this  in  Hebrew  is,  descender  or  "River  of  God."  The 
"Strait  and  narrow  way  is,  indeed,  the  River  of  God,  for 
it  leads  to  the  Father — the  Most  High — the  upper  brain. 

[44] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

As  the  Jordan  empties  into  the  Dead  Sea,  so  the  spinal 
cord  terminates  in  that  section  of  the  anatomy,  which  is 
designated,  in  the  medical  terminolgy  as  Sodom.  Josephus 
refers  to  the  region  as  the  "Lake  of  Sodom,"  and  in  other 
writings  we  find  it  referred  to  as  the  "Sea  of  Lot,"  and 
"Lake  Asphaltus." 

The  student  of  symbology  can  easily  see  thdt  it  is  the 
slimy  pool  from  which  springs  up  the  lotus,  whose  flower 
of  a  thousand  petals  blooms  forth,  reflecting  in  its  golden 
heart  the  image  of  its  creator. 

The  wonderful  pneumogastric  nerve,  rising  in  the  floor 
or  the  fourth  ventricle  of  the  head,  and  connected  with 
the  cerebellum,  crosses  the  spinal  cord,  or  Jordan,  at  the 
base  of  the  Skull  Golgotha,  and  sends  numerous  branches 
to  throat,  lungs,  heart  and  stomach,  terminating  in  a  plexus 
under  the  latter  organ,  which  is  named  the  androgynous 
brain,  the  stomach  brain,  or  solar  plexus.  This  wonderful 
nerve  has  six  different  physical  functions,  in  addition  to 
the  deeply  esoteric  office  of  being  the  channel  for  the  Holy 
Breath,  or  Holy  Ghost,  without  which  there  would  be  no 
conception  of  the  Holy  Child,  the  WORD. 

In  Bible  terminology  the  solar  plexus  also  means  man- 
ger, cave,  Bethlehem,  for  it  is  in  the  centre  of  this  plexus 
of  nerves  that  we  find  the  thimble-shaped  cavity  or  de- 
pression from  which  issues  forth  the  redeemer  of  the 
Adam  man.  In  a  dual  sense  it  is  the  "house  of  bread," 
as  it  is  the  place  where  the  divine  bread  or  seed  is  formed, 
and  it  lies  directly  back  of  the  house  of  material  bread, 
the  stomach.  "Man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but 
by  every  WORD  (seed)  that  cometh  from  the  mouth  of 
God."  Jesus  was  born  in  Bethlehem,  and  this  word  means 
in  Hebrew  "house  (Beth)  of  bread  (lehem)."  See  how 
wonderfully  the  Hebrew  words  expressed  the  true  mean- 
ing of  the  hidden  truth.  "I  am  the  bread  of  life." 

In  the  central  part  of  the  head  is  the  wonderful  cham- 
ber or  bed,  called  the  "thalamus."  Santee's  Anatomy  of 
the  Brain  and  Spinal  Cord"  describes  it  thus:  "It  is  the 
great  ganglion  of  the  inter-brain.  The  thalamus  is  an 
important  sensory  relay  station.  Its  medial  part  is  con- 
cerned with  smell  and  its  lateral  part  with  common  sensa- 

[45] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

tion  and  taste.  According  to  Head  and  Holmes,  it  is 
also  an  organ  of  consciousness  for  impulses  of  pain  and 
temperature.  The  third  ventricle  separates  the  thalami 
from  each  other,  except  at  the  mid-point  where  they  are 
joined  by  the  MASSA  INTERMEDIA.  The  thalamus 
is  situated  behind  and  medial  to  the  corpus  striatum,  and 
projects  backward  over  the  mid-brain.  Laterally  it  rests 
against  the  superior  lamina  of  the  internal  capsule,  which 
separated  it  from  the  lentiform  nucleus.  The  thalamus 
is  shaped  like  an  egg,  with  the  small  end  directed  forward. 
It  measures  4  cm.  or  about  one  and  one-half  inches  in 
length  and  2.5  cm.  of  one  inch  in  width  and  thickness.  It 
has  an  interior  and  posterior  extremity  and  four  surfaces ; 
superior,  inferior,  medial  and  lateral." 

The  most  striking  statement  in  the  above  paragraph  is, 
that  the  thalamus  is  egg-shaped,  and  we  can  readily  see 
why  there  is  so  much  reference  made,  in  ancient  religions, 
to  the  egg.  For  the  thalamus  with  its  adjacent  append- 
ages, when  viewed  in  cross  sections  of  the  brain,  looks  ex- 
actly like  a  beetle,  the  body  egg  shaped,  and  the  "horns" 
of  the  lateral  ventricle,  typifying  the  horns  of  the  beetle. 
In  the  scarabaeus  of  Egypt  is  exemplified  the  egg  of  im- 
mortality, the  light  of  the  world.  It  is  the  chamber,  the 
HOLY  OF  HOLIES,  wherein  is  concealed  the  ark  of 
the  covenant.  In  the  Egyptian  Book  of  the  Dead  we  find 
this  referred  to  as  the  "Boat  of  Seker."  Every  religion, 
which  has  existed  down  through  the  ages,  has  told  in  its 
own  terminology,  the  same  story,  the  same  physiological 
process  taking  place  within  the  body  of  man. 

On  the  posterior  side  of  the  thalamus  we  find  the  pineal 
body.  It  is  a  cone-shaped  body,  6  mm  (0.25  in.)  high 
and  4  mm  (0.17  in.)  in  diameter,  joined  to  the  roof  of 
the  third  ventricle  by  a  flattened  stalk,  the  habenula. 
Santee  tells  us  that  "The  interior  of  the  pineal  body  is 
made  up  of  closed  follicles  surrounded  by  ingrowths  of 
connective  tissue.  The  follicles  are  filled  with  epithelial 
cells  mixed  with  calcareous  (lime)  matter,  the  brain-sand 
(acerculus  cerebri).  Calcareous  deposits  are  found  also 
on  the  pineal  stalk  and  along  the  chorioid  plexuses.  The 
function  of  the  pineal  body  is  unknown.  Des  Cartes 

[46] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

facetiously  suggests  that  it  is  the  abode  of  the  spirit  (the 
sand  of  man." 

The  most  significant  statement  in  the  above  paragraph, 
to  the  esoteric  student,  is  the  reference  to  the  calcareous 
deposit — the  brain-sand.  Now,  indeed,  do  we  find  the 
words  of  the  great  occultist,  Madame  Helena  Pretrovna 
Blavatsky,  written  nearly  half  a  century  ago,  justified, 
proved  true  in  the  light  of  modern  science.  Who  now 
dares  to  lightly  cast  aside  the  statements  of  seers  and 
mystics  recorded  in  secret  and  sacred  doctrines,  as  unre- 
liable and  untrue? 

The  upper  section  of  this  pineal  body  is  the  optic,  or 
eye,  the  "All-seeing  Eye,"  it  is  the  wonderful  light  of  the 
candle,  which  "Gives  light  to  the  whole  house." 

This  pineal  body  is  the  male  spiritual  organ.  If  you 
ask  for  proof  as  to  its  being  a  male  organ,  you  can  find 
indubitable  proof  by  referring  to  any  good  physiological 
chart  or  anatomy,  for  you  will  see  that  the  lower  portions 
of  this  organ  has  been  given  the  names,  "corpora  quad- 
rigemina,"  which  means  "four-fold  bodies" — two  nates 
(buttocks),  and  two  testes  (testicles).  Thus  we  see,  that 
in  spite  of  our  incredulence,  even  the  scoffing  scientist  has 
unwittingly  demonstrated  the  truth  of  occult  investiga- 
tions, in  respect  to  this  body. 

In  esoteric  as  well  as  physiological  meaning,  this  is 
Joseph,  meaning  to  increase,  the  father  of  Jesus,  the  seed, 
the  redeemer.  It  is  the  organ  through  which  the  electrical 
forces  of  the  body  play.  It  is,  in  other  words,  one  of  the 
differentiators  of  THAT — the  universal  esse  deposited, 
materialized,  in  the  cerebrum,  the  upper  brain.  In  the 
Medieval  Hebrew,  as  quoted  from  the  Sacred  Books  of 
the  East,  it  is  referred  to  as  "The  Crystalline  Dew"  from 
heaven,  deposited  in  the  cranium.  The  marvelous  sym- 
bology  of  our  own  Bible  is  duplicated  in  all  the  ancient 
Scriptures,  in  all  the  nations  of  the  world.  Some  of  this 
wonderful  esse,  this  Father,  flows  down  from  the  upper 
brain  into  the  pineal  body,  where  it  is  differentiated — 
becomes  masculine,  positive,  electrical,  in  quality  and 
action. 

On  the  other  side  of  the  thalamus  is  located  the  pituit- 

[47] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

ary  body,  the  feminine  spiritual  organ.  It  is  a  small, 
reddish,  ellipsoid  organ  in  a  depression  of  the  sphenoid 
bone,  and  is  attached  to  the  brain  by  a  peduncle.  It  has 
two  lobes,  one  of  yellowish-gray  and  the  other  reddish- 
gray  color.  It  secretes  a  mucous  or  phlegm,  and  the 
latter  substance  is  what  gives  it  its  name.  It  also  receives 
its  secretion  from  the  Father,  the  universal  ESSE,  the 
undifferentiated  substance  from  which  all  things  are 
brought  forth.  Flowing  into  this  gland  it  becomes  mag- 
netic, female,  in  its  quality  and  action.  It  is  the  Mare, 
Mary,  pure  sea  or  water,  the  Mother  of  the  Holy  Child. 
The  pineal  gland  is  directly  referred  to  in  the  Bible  as 
Mount  Penial,  where  Jacob  wrestled  with  the  Angel  of 
the  Lord.  In  Hebrew  the  word  means  "Face  of  God." 
It  is  indeed  the  face  of  God.  The  top  of  this  gland  being 
the  eye.  Where  can  the  eye  be  located  save  in  the  face? 

Connected  with  the  pinal  gland  is  a  nerve  called  the 
"pingala"  in  secret  writings.  This  nerve  crosses  the  spinal 
cord  at  the  base  of  the  skull,  in  the  medulla  oblongata, 
and  follows  down  the  right  side  of  the  spinal  cord  to  its 
end. 

Likewise,  connected  with  the  pituitary  body,  is  the  nerve 
Ida,  which  crosses  the  spinal  cord  at  the  same  place  where 
the  Pingala  crosses,  follows  down  the  left  side  of  the  spinal 
cord  to  its  base.  Here  the  two  nerves  converge  into  the 
body  through  the  semi-luna  ganglion,  where  they  merge 
into  the  solar  plexus. 

The  divine  esse  which  has  been  differentiated  by  enter- 
ing these  two  glands  has  become  Mary  and  Joseph,  the 
mother  and  father  of  the  holy  child.  This  material, 
this  actual  substance,  enters  the  solar  plexus  where  it 
combines  with  the  Holy  Breath  and  the  seed  is  born— 
the  bread  is  made  which  is  intended  to  be  eaten  in  the 
"Father's  Kingdom." 

The  first  seed  is  formed  in  the  solar  plexus  of  every 
individual,  commencing  at  the  age  of  twelve,  which  we 
have  designated  as  the  age  of  puberty.  Thereafter,  it  is 
formed  every  29  y^  days,  this  taking  place  in  each  indi- 
vidual at  the  time  of  the  month  when  the  moon  is  in  the 
sign  in  which  the  sun  was  at  the  birth  of  the  individual. 

[48] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

Herod,  Pharaoh,  the  passions,  desires  and  emotions, 
seek  to  slay  this  Divine  Babe. 

Here  we  will  quote  the  Sanscrit  statement  in  regard  to 
the  danger  always  present  for  the  seed,  child,  fruit  or 
fish,  as  given  in  Vol.  II  of  the  Secret  Doctrine,  by  H.  P. 
Blavatsky : 

"While  Vaivasvata  was  engaged  in  devotion  on  the 
river  bank,  a  FISH  craves  his  protection  from  a  bigger 
FISH.  He  saves  it  and  places  it  in  a  jar  (solar  plexus) 
which,  growing  larger  and  larger,  communicates  to  him 
the  news  of  the  forthcoming  deluge.  (Note  gold  fish  in 
jar). 

"Vaivasvata  Manu,  the  Son  of  Surya,  the  Sun,  and  the 
Savior  of  our  race,  is  connected  with  the  seed  of  life,  both 
physically  and  spiritually." 

The  significance  of  the  above  is  apparent. 

In  the  Bible  we  find  this  statement:  "Joseph  shall  have 
a  double  portion." 

Joseph  was  one  of  the  children  of  Jacob,  which  means 
"circle"  in  Hebrew.  His  name  was  afterwards  changed 
to  Israel,  so  that  the  sons  of  Jacob  are  also  the  sons  of 
Israel.  The  signs  of  the  Zodiac  are  also  referred  to  as 
the  children  of  Jacob,  and  when  applied  in  physiology, 
refer  to  the  solar  plexus,  and  the  twelve  forces  centered 
there.  All  the  forces  which  enter  the  body  of  man  are 
received  in  this  part  of  the  body,  and  are  sent  out  from 
there.  Joseph  represents  one  of  these  divisions  or  centers, 
and  this  is  one  of  his  portions.  The  other  is  the  pineal 
gland,  that  also  being:  Joseph. 

Thus  all  the  so-called  tribes  referred  to  as  Gad,  Rheu- 
ben,  Levi,  etc.,  etc.,  refer  to  the  forces  operative  in  the 
human  body,  and  not  to  bodies  of  people. 

We  find,  then,  this  seed,  fruit,  fish,  bread  and  savior, 
born  in  the  solar  plexus. 

We  must  lift  up,  save,  or  raise  this  seed.  "If  I  be 
lifted  up  I  will  draw  all  men  unto  me." — John  12:32. 

It  must  be  taken  into  the  spinal  cord  or,  in  other  words, 
be  baptized  of  JOHN.  It  must  be  anointed  with  oil. 

We  find  that  there  is  oil  present  in  the  spinal  cord. 
This  subject  will  be  dealt  with  elsewhere  in  this  book. 

[49] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

In  the  book  of  Joshua,  we  find  the  story  of  the  Ark  of 
the  MOST  HIGH  GOD  being  taken  by  the  Priests  of 
the  Twelve  Tribes  into  the  Jordan,  and  again,  in  the  New 
Testament  we  find  the  identical  story  in  the  baptism  of 
Jesus  of  John  (oil),  in  the  Jordan.  The  Hebrews  told 
their  story,  in  the  Old  Testament,  and  the  Greeks  gave 
theirs  in  the  New  Testament. 

In  Joshua's  (fish  in  Hebrew)  story  we  find  that  he 
commanded  the  sun  and  moon  to  stand  still,  while  he  slew 
his  enemies.  The  semi-lunar  ganglion,  which  is  attached 
to  the  solar  plexus,  is  identical  with  the  moon.  Nerves 
from  this  plexus  extend  to  the  lower  parts  of  the  body 
and,  in  fact,  connect  with  the  organs  of  generation.  No 
wonder  Joshua  commanded  these  forces  to  be  still  so  that 
the  seed  could  pass  into  the  Jordan  in  safety.  For,  we 
find  that  just  below  this  passageway  into  the  spinal  cord 
is  another,  called  the  "fish-gate,"  which  leads  directly  to 
the  genitals.  If  the  lower  desires  are  not  stilled  this 
seed  or  fish  will  be  "swallowed,"  killed  by  the  generative 
fish. 

When  these  lower  forces  are  controlled,  the  High 
Priests  of  the  body,  the  higher  forces,  are  in  command, 
and  the  seed  is  taken  into  the  Jordan. 

"At  the  time  of  the  flood,  when  the  Jordan  overflowed 
its  banks"  and  "stood  up,"  was  the  Ark  carried  into  the 
Jordan.  This  proves  conclusively  the  exact  location, 
physiologically,  of  the  entrance  into  the  spinal  cord.  For 
this  portion  of  the  cord  is  the  broadest — it  is  where  it 
"stands  up,"  or  contacts  with  that  part  of  the  anatomy 
termed  Sodom  and  Gomorrah. 

At  the  place  where  the  ARK  entered  the  "water," 
twelve  men  were  chosen  to  set  up  stones,  and  the  Bible 
tells  us  that  "They  are  there  to  Ms  day."  These  twelve 
stones  correspond  to  the  twelve  Dorsal  vertebrae,  to  each 
vertebra  of  which  a  nerve  is  attached  that  forms  part 
of  the  solar  plexus.  These  twelve  nerves  terminate  in 
the  solar  plexus.  They  are  the  twelve  priests  whose  serv- 
ices enabled  the  Ark  to  enter  the  "River  of  God." 

The  twelve  forces,  then,  bore  this  ARK  up  out  of  the 
water. 

[50] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

They  broke  down  the  walls  of  Jericho  and  entered  the 
city  with  the  ARK  of  the  MOST  HIGH  GOD. 

In  the  New  Testament  story  Jesus  was  baptized  in  the 
Jordan.  Then,  when  the  time  came  for  His  crucifixion, 
He  went  to  the  Garden  of  Gethsemene.  In  anatomy  this 
is  near  the  Medulla  Oblongata,  with  the  olives  on  either 
side,  a  physiological  fact,  as  any  anatomy  proves.  There 
are  two  "pyramids,"  also,  at  this  place. 

In  anatomy,  Golgotha  (place  of  the  skull,  in  Hebrew) 
is  the  base  of  the  skull,  where  the  spinal  cord  enters  the 
head.  At  this  point  is  a  double  cross  made  by  the  Adi, 
the  Pingala  and  the  pneumogastric  nerves.  They  are  the 
St.  George  and  St.  Andrew  crosses,  with  the  form  of  a 
man  displayed  therein.  Many  very  ancient  Byzantine 
coins  and  frescoes  show  this  deeply  esoteric  symbol.  This 
same  eight-pointed  star  or  combined  crosses  appears  on 
amulets  and  seals  of  ancient  Chaldea,  Babylon,  Assyria, 
Persia  and  India. 

Can  we  any  longer  doubt  that  the  ancient  records  told 
the  same  story  as  is  found  in  our  own  Scriptures,  and  that 
it  was  all  in  regard  to  one  thing,  one  process,  the  MAS- 
TERY OF  THE  BODY? 

The  seed,  then,  is  crucified  on  the  cross,  it  is  raised  in 
power,  for  nowhere  does  the  crucifixion  mean  death. 

We  "cross"  animals  to  improve  the  breed,  the  qualities. 
Crossed  electric  wires  produce  a  more  powerful  current. 
By  the  process  of  crossing,  or  crucifixion,  therefore,  this 
seed  took  on  added  power,  in  fact,  received  the  "illumina- 
tion," which  the  seed  had  previously  asked  for  "The  hour 
has  come.  Father,  glorify  thy  Son  that  thy  Son  may 
glorify  thee." 

At  the  moment  of  glorification  or  illumination,  the  seed 
did  not  say  "My  God,  my  God,  why  hast  thou  forsaken 
me."  It  is  a  gross  mistranslation.  It,  moreover,  is  not 
at  all  in  keeping  with  the  tenor  of  the  request,  just  prev- 
ious to  passing  onto  the  cross.  The  correct  translation 
of  this  exclamation,  is  "My  God,  my  God,  how  thou  dost 
glorify  me."  Does  not  this  seem  more  in  keeping  with 
the  calm  and  earnest  request  "Father,  the  hour  has  come, 
glorify  thy  Son  that  thy  Son  may  glorify  thee?" 

[51] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

Read  John  and  note  glory  and  glorify.  John,  or 
loannes,  is  ointment,  or  oil,  here  personified. 

Glorify  means  to  illuminate — to  give  light — glow  ray. 
The  passing  of  the  seed  over  the  crossed  nerves,  and  its 
passage  into  the  pineal  gland  does,  in  very  truth,  cause 
the  illumination — the  Hash  of  light,  the  raising  or  illumi- 
nation of  consciousness  of  the  individual  in  which  this 
process  is  allowed  to  take  place.  For  it  is  man  that  pre- 
vents its  accomplishment. 

After  the  crucifixion  the  "body"  of  Jesus  is  claimed 
by  Joseph,  and  it  is  taken  by  him  into  his  own  tomb,  where 
no  man  had  ever  been  laid.  This  Joseph  is  the  same 
Joseph — the  father  of  Jesus,  the  pineal  gland,  for  no 
other  man,  no  seed  had  been  absorbed  by  the  gland  prev- 
iously, for  this  is  the  first  seed  that  has  been  saved.  In 
other  words,  the  Son  returns  to  the  Father,  the  seed  re- 
turns to  its  source.  The  Father  and  the  Son  have  become 
ONE. 

No  other  explanation  save  a  physiological  one  can  make 
clear  this  statement  of  Jesus.  uAnd  greater  things  than  I 
do,  ye  shall  do,  for  I  go  unto  my  Father."  The  first  seed 
that  has  been  saved  apparently  makes  this  statement. 
When  the  first  seed  is  saved,  the  entire  body  is  changed. 
It  vibrates  at  a  higher  rate,  the  fluids  are  purer.  In  29l/2 
days  another  seed  is  born,  and  the  material  from  which 
this  seed  is  formed  is  of  a  more  refined  substance,  of 
greater  power.  Therefore,  when  it  is  crucified,  is  it  not 
of  greater  power  than  the  first  seed?  The  third  seed  will 
also  have  been  raised  to  the  third  power,  and  so  on.  The 
entire  body  is  changed  by  the  raising  or  saving  of  each 
seed.  Paul  says,  "Ye  are  transformed  by  the  renewing 
of  your  minds."  The  mind,  the  brain,  is  indeed  renewed 
by  each  seed  that  is  carried  into  the  pineal  gland,  with 
the  accompanying  oil.  "And  the  ransomed  of  the  Lord 
shall  return  and  come  to  Zion,  with  songs  and  everlasting 
joy." 

This,  then,  is  the  process  whereby  the  WORD,  which 
is  also  GOD  AND  SEED,  regenerated,  transforms  the 
Adam  man,  so  that  he  becomes  the  "LORD  GOD  from 
heaven." 
[52] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

There  are  many  direct  references  to  the  process,  among 
which  are  the  following: 

Corinthians  1 1 :28,  "But  let  a  man  examine  himself  and 
so  eat  of  that  bread  and  drink  of  that  cup." 

11:29,  "For  he  that  eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily, 
eateth  and  drinketh  damnation  to  himself,  not  discerning 
the  Lord's  body.''  Damn  or  damnation  simply  means 
to  check  or  stop  the  "going  on"  or  procedure. 

Cor.  11:30,  "For  this  cause  many  are  weak  and 
sickly  among  you,  and  many  sleep." 

Acts  I,  "Ye  men  of  Galilee,  why  stand  ye  gazing  up 
into  heaven?  This  same  Jesus,  which  is  taken  up  from 
you,  into  heaven,  shall  so  come  in  like  manner  as  ye  have 
seen  him  go  into  heaven." 

II  John,  7th  verse,  "He  that  confesseth  not  that  Jesus 
Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh,  the  same  is  Anti-Christ." 

John  3  :3,  "Jesus  answered  and  said  unto  him,  verily, 
verily  I  say  unto  thee,  except  a  man  be  born  again,  he 
cannot  see  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 

1st  John  3:9,  "Whosoever  is  born  of  God  doth  not 
commit  sin,  for  his  seed  remaineth  in  him,  and  he  cannot 
sin  because  he  is  born  of  God." 

Peter  1 :23,  "Being  born  again,  not  of  corruptible  seed, 
but  of  incorruptible,  by  the  WORD  OF  GOD,  which 
liveth  and  abideth  forever." 

Luke  4 :4,  "And  Jesus  answered  him,  saying,  it  is  writ- 
ten that  man  shall  not  live  by  bread  alone,  but  by  every 
WORD  of  God." 

Galatians  3:16,  "Now  to  Abraham  and  his  seed  were 
these  promises  made,  and  to  thy  seed  which  is  Christ" 

Luke  8:11,  "Now  the  parable  is  this;  the  seed  is  the 
WORD  OF  GOD." 

Colossians  1 :26-27,  "Even  the  mystery  which  hath  been 
hid  from  ages  and  generations,  but  now  is  made  manifest 
to  his  saints.  To  whom  God  would  make  known  what  is 
the  riches  of  the  glory  of  this  mystery  among  the  Gentiles, 
which  is  CHRIST  IN  YOU,  THE  HOPE  OF 
GLORY." 

Deut.  28  :38,  "Thou  shalt  carry  much  seed  out  into  the 

[53] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

field,  and  thou  shalt  gather  but  little  in;  for  the  locust 
shall  consume  it."  Eating,  devouring  or  gluttony.  (See 
John  the  Baptist.) 

Matthew  13:27,  "He  answered  and  said  unto  them. 
He  that  soweth  the  good  seed  is  the  Son  of  man."  (The 
Seed  is  the  Son  of  Man.) 

II  Cor.  9:10,  uNow  he  that  ministereth  seed  to  the 
sower  doth  minister  bread  for  your  food,  and  multiply 
your  seed  sown,  and  increase  the  fruits  of  your  righteous- 


ness." 


John  6:58,  "This  is  that  bread  which  came  down  from 
heaven;  not  as  your  fathers  did  eat  manna  and  are  dead. 
He  that  eateth  of  this  bread  shall  LIVE  FOREVER." 
John  6:51,  "I  am  the  LIVING  BREAD  WHICH 
CAME  DOWN  FROM  HEAVEN.  If  any  man  eat  of 
this  bread  he  shall  live  forever;  and  the  bread  that  I  will 
give  is  my  flesh,  which  I  will  give  for  the  life  of  the 
world." 

1st  Cor.  15  :21,  "For  since  by  man  came  death,  by  man 
came  also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead." 

Isaiah  45  :23,  "The  word  is  gone  out  of  my  mouth." 
Matthew  34:25,  "My  word  shall  not  pass  away." 
John  17:8,  "I  have  given  them  the  word  thou  gavest 


me." 


Psalms   119:130,  "The  entrance  of  thy  word  giveth 

light." 

The  phrase,  "The  truth  in  a  nut  shell,"  has  a  deep 

occult  meaning.     "I  am  the  truth." 

"My  WORD  shall  not  return  unto  me  void,  but  it 

shall  accomplish  that  whereunto  it  was  sent." 

Acts  13  :26,  "To  you  is  the  WORD  of  salvation  sent." 
Hebrews   2:2,    "The  WORD   of   God   is   quick   and 

powerful." 

Hebrews  6 :5,  "Have  tasted  the  good  WORD  of  God." 

Peter  2 :2,  "The  sincere  milk  of  the  WORD." 

Isaiah  30:23,  "Thou  shalt  be  given  the  rain  of  thy 

seed,  that  thou  shalt  sow  the  ground  withal;  and  bread 

of  the   increase  of  the   earth   and  it  shall  be   fat  and 

plenteous." 

Psalms  68:11,  "The  Lord  gave  the  WORD." 

[54] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

And  yet  Smith's  Bible  Dictionary,  in  its  seeming  efforts 
to  find  the  meaning  of  "WORD,"  fails  to  quote  Luke 
8:11  "The  SEED  IS  THE  WORD  OF  GOD."  Why 
is  it?  Was  it  because  the  immortal  statement  proves 
beyond  peradventure  that  the  seed  within  us  is  the  savior 
and  not  a  man  without?  Error  dies  hard,  but  it  always 
dies,  and  uAmid  its  worshippers." 

jt    ji    ji 

WHAT  WAS  THE  "WORD  OF  THE  LORD" 

THAT  CAME  SO  OFTEN  TO  THE 

OLD-TIME  PROPHETS? 

"The  Seed  is  the  word"— Luke  8:11. 

In  all  the  statements  in  the  Bible  that  refer  to  the 
"Word  of  the  Lord,"  we  find  the  same  great  truth  told 
over  and  over  again  in  the  Hebrew  Scriptures  and  trans- 
lated "Word  of  the  Lord"— the  Seed. 

"And  the  word  of  the  Lord  came  to  Jeremiah,"  or 
"Joel"  or  "Ezekiel"  or  "Hosea." 

And  thus  it  followed  that  after  each  seed  had  been 
saved,  the  Prophet  foretold,  admonished  and  preached 
truth  to  the  world. 


[55] 


TRANSMUTATION— TURNING  WATER 
INTO  WINE 

THE  Lord  of  transmutation  has  ascended  the  throne 
of  Aquarius  to  rule  the  world  for  2160  years. 

Aquarius,  the  fifth  Son,  Sun,  of  Jacob,  circle,  or 
to  follow  after,  is  Dan,  Hebrew  for  Judge.  Thus  the 
day  or  time  of  judgment  or  understanding  will  have  for 
its  executor  the  revolutionary  planet  Uranus,  or  as  it  is 
in  Greek,  "Oranous."  Uranus  virtually  means  Son  of 
Heaven. 

This  God  is  surely  a  suitable  ruler  for  the  zodiacal 
Sign  Aquarius,  the  Man.  "And  then  shall  appear  the 
Sign  of  the  Son  (Sun)  of  man  in  the  heavens." 

The  solar  system  now  being  in  Aquarius  we  may  expect, 
and  as  a  matter  of  fact  are  experiencing,  the  prophecies 
of  great  astrologians  as  recorded  in  Matt.  24th,  also 
Luke  21st. 

In  the  Judgment  Day,  or  time  of  knowledge,  we  are 
due  to  realize  the  process  by  which  base  metals  are  trans- 
muted into  gold. 

The  word  gold  comes  from  Or,  a  product  of  the  Sun's 
rays  or  the  breath  of  life. 

Life  or  Spirit  breathed  into  man  precipitates  brain  cells 
and  gray  matter  which  create  or  build  the  fluids  and 
structure  of  physical  man. 

Or  is  the  seed  or  W  or  d — L  or  d,  etc. 

"In  the  beginning  was  the  word  *  *  *  the  word 
was  God." 

God  means  power. 

Thus  the  emanations  from  Sun,  basic  material,  are 
changed  to  gold,  and  the  process  eternally  proceeding  is 
being  recognized  by  man  at  the  present  day,  due  to  the 
fact  that  the  planet  of  gold,  Oranous,  is  now  ruling  Earth 
and  thereby  bringing  good  judgment  upon  the  people. 

[56] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

Both  in  Greek  and  Hebrew  any  fluid,  air,  or  ether  was 
called  water  until  organized;  then  it  was  wine.  The  rain 
that  falls  on  the  ground  and  taken  up  into  the  organism 
of  tree,  vegetable  or  fruit  is  changed  into  wine,  i.  e.t  sap 
or  juice. 

The  parable  of  turning  water  into  wine  at  the  marriage 
at  Cana  in  Galilee  is  a  literal  statement  of  a  process  taking 
place  with  every  heart  beat  in  the  human  organism. 

Galilee  means  a  circle  of  water  or  fluid — the  circulatory 
system.  Cana  means  a  dividing  place,  the  lungs  or  reeds, 
the  tissue  and  cells  of  the  lungs. 

Biochemists  have  shown  that  food  does  not  form  the 
organic  part  of  blood,  but  simply  furnishes  the  mineral 
base  by  setting  free  the  inorganic  or  cell-salts  contained  in 
all  foodstuff.  The  organic  part,  oil,  fibrin,  albumen,  etc., 
contained  in  food  is  burned  or  digested  in  the  stomach 
and  intestinal  tract,  to  furnish  motive  power  to  operate 
the  human  machine  and  draw  air  into  lungs,  Cana,  thence 
into  arteries,  i.  e.}  air  carriers.  Therefore,  it  is  clearly 
shown  that  air  (spirit)  unites  with  the  minerals  and  forms 
blood,  proving  that  the  oil,  albumen,  etc.,  found  in  blood, 
is  created  every  breath  at  the  "marriage  of  Cana  of 
Galilee." 

Air  was  called  water  or  the  pure  sea,  viz.:  Virgin 
Mar-y.  So  we  see  how  water  is  changed  into  wine — blood 
—every  moment. 

In  the  new  age,  we  will  need  perfect  bodies  to  corre- 
spond with  the  higher  vibration,  or  motion  of  the  new 
blood,  for  "old  bottles  (bodies),  cannot  contain  the  new 


wine." 


Another  allegorical  statement,  typifying  the  same  truth 
reads,  "And  I  saw  a  new  Heaven  and  a  New  Earth,"*'.  e.f 
new  mind  and  new  body. 

Biochemistry  may  well  say  with  Walt  Whitman,  "To 
the  sick  lying  on  their  backs  I  bring  help,  and  to  the 
strong,  upright  man  I  bring  more  needed  help."  To  be 
grouchy,  cross,  irritable,  despondent,  or  easily  discour- 
aged, is  prima  facie  evidence  that  the  fluids  of  the  stomach, 
liver,  and  brain  are  not  vibrating  at  normal  rate,  the  rate 
that  results  in  equilibrium  or  health.  Health  cannot  be 
qualified,  i.  e.,  poor  health  or  good  health.  There  must 

[57] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

be  either  health  or  dishealth;  ease  or  disease.  We  do  not 
say  poor  ease  or  good  ease.  We  say  ease  or  dis-ease, 
viz.,  not  at  ease. 

A  sufficient  amount  of  the  cell-salts  of  the  body  properly 
combined  taken  as  food — not  simply  to  cure  some  ache, 
pain  or  exudation — forms  blood  that  materializes  in 
healthy  fluids,  flesh  and  bone  tissue. 

We  should  take  the  tissue  cell-salts  as  one  uses  health 
foods,  not  simply  to  change  health  to  health,  but  to 
keep  the  rate  of  blood  vibration  in  the  tone  of  health  all 
the  time. 

Biochemistry  is  the  sign-board  pointing  to  the  open 
country,  to  hills  and  green  fields  of  health  and  the  truth 
that  shall  set  the  seeking  Ego  free  from  poverty  and 
disease. 

Conservation  and  transmutation  obtain  in  all  the  com- 
mercial world.  The  force  of  falling  water  is  transmuted 
into  the  product  of  the  factories.  Steam,  the  vibration  of 
copper  and  carbon  discs  that  turn  night  into  day,  the 
automobiles,  "chariots  that  run  like  lightning  and  jostle 
each  other  in  the  streets,"  are  the  effects  of  the  transmu- 
tation of  base  or  basic  material. 

On  some  fair  tomorrow  when  the  subtle  vibrations  of 
the  Aquarian  Age,  directed  by  Oranous,  shall  have  awak- 
ened and  called  to  action  the  millions  of  dormant  cells 
of  the  wondrous  brain,  man  will  by  the  power  of  the  lost 
word  restored,  conserve  and  transmute  the  mineral  sub- 
stance of  his  body,  the  soul,  I  O  H  N,  and  with  the 
"product"  the  precious  ointment — oil,  Christ,  triumph 
over  the  cross  at  Golgotha  and  ascend  to  the  pineal  gland 
that  transmits  the  christed  Son  to  the  Optic  Thalamus,  the 
all-seeing  Eye  of  the  chamber,  and  thus  furnish  "light  to 
all  that  are  in  the  house." 

In  these  latter  days  our  business  world  has  been  domi- 
nated by  a  great  oil  trust,  petroleum,  mineral  oil,  petra 
stone,  rock  or  mineral  and  oleum;  oil  was  exploited,  and 
then  by  the  law  of  transmutation  changed  into  gasoline. 

The  transmutation  of  gasoline  by  the  miracle  of  the 
"conservation  of  energy"  causes  the  "ascension"  of  the  air 
ship,  and  the  pathway  of  the  Eagle  and  the  open  road 
of  man  lie  parallel  across  the  vaulted  sky. 

[58] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

And  when  the  Ego  shall  have  triumphed  over  the  car- 
nal mind  and  transmuted  the  crude  soul  fluids  into  the 
gold  of  the  "New  Wine,"  it  will  ascend  to  the  Father, 
the  upper  brain. 

"And  the  temple  needs  no  light  of  the  Sun  by  day  nor 
Moon  by  night,  for  the  light  of  the  Lord  doth  lighten  it." 

The  gospel  miracle  of  turning  water  into  wine  is  found 
only  in  John  and  appears  as  a  companion  piece  to  the 
multiplication  of  the  loaves  and  fishes.  The  meaning  of 
miracle  is:  uTo  uncover  a  truth." 

We  are  indebted  to  Lawrence  Parmly  Brown  for  much 
of  the  following:  (See  open  Court,  May,  1920.) 

"This  beginning  of  the  signs  (or  'miracles')  Jesus  did 
in  Cana  of  Galilee,  and  manifested  his  glory;  and  his  dis- 
ciples believed  on  him."  This  is  the  first  miracle  of  Jesus, 
according  to  John,  just  as  the  changing  of  the  waters  to 
blood  was  the  first  plague  inflicted  upon  the  Egyptians  as 
one  of  the  miracles  of  Moses.  But  the  Johannine  mar- 
riage-feast appears  to  have  been  recognized  as  a  variant 
of  the  great  feast  of  Rabbinical  tradition,  which  is  to  in- 
augurate the  coming  of  the  Messiah,  and  at  which  he  shall 
drink  wine  made  from  the  grapes  that  grew  in  Paradise 
during  the  six  days  of  creation  and  were  since  preserved 
in  Adam's  cave  (Buxdorf,  Synod.  Jud.,  p.  460).  The 
Fo-pen-hing-t  si-king,  a  Chinese  life  of  Gautama  Buddha, 
relates  that  this  last  Buddha  declared  that  when  one  of  his 
predecessors  attended  a  wedding  in  the  city  of  Jambunada, 
he  not  only  kept  the  foods  and  drinks  miraculously  undi- 
minished  during  the  feast,  but  caused  the  host's  uninvited 
guests  to  come  and  partake  of  it,  even  as  the  host  had 
silently  wished  (according  to  Lillie,  Buddhism  in  Chris- 
tianity, pp.  169,  170;  Popular  Life  of  Buddha,  pp.  305, 
306). 

Compare  Eucharistic  bread  and  wine  to  the  flesh  and 
blood  of  Jesus  in  the  Roman  Catholic  doctrine. 

Words  for  "bread"  are  sometimes  employed  for  all 
solid  foods  that  are  transmuted  into  the  flesh  or  bodies 
of  men,  while  water  or  (red)  wine  is  conceived  to  be 
changed  into  blood:  Wine  is  often  called  the  "blood  of 
grapes"  or  the  "blood  of  the  grape,"  as  in  the  Old  Testa- 
ment (Gen.  xlix.  11;  Deut.  xxxii.  14,  etc.);  and  the 

[59] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

juice  of  the  grape  is  naturally  conceived  as  having  been 
transmuted  from  water  by  the  heat  of  the  sun,  which  is 
also  the  chief  factor  in  the  fermentation  of  wine. 

In  the  Egyptian  legend  of  Horus  of  Edfu,  that  god 
smites  the  enemies  of  Ra,  and  the  latter  says  to  the 
former:  "  'Thou  makest  the  water  of  Edfu  (red  with 
blood)  like  grapes,  and  thy  heart  is  rejoiced  thereat.' 
Hence  the  water  of  Edfu  is  called  (the  water  of  grapes)" 
(Sayce,  Rel.  Anc.  Eg.  and  Bab.,  p.  220).  In  the  De- 
struction of  Mankind,  the  deluge  is  poured  out  from  seven 
thousand  jars  of  human  blood,  representing  the  red  color 
of  the  Nile  waters  shortly  after  the  beginning  of  the  inun- 
dation (Records  of  the  Past,  VI,  pp.  105-112). 

The  mythic  marriage  is  primarily  that  of  the  sun  (see 
Phaedrus,  I,  fab.  6),  either  with  the  earth  or  the  moon — 
whence,  doubtless,  the  Athenians  at  one  time  celebrated 
marriages  at  the  new  moon  (when  she  was  in  conjunction 
with  the  sun — Proclus  ad  Hesiod.  Oper.,  782).  Prac- 
tically nothing  is  related  of  the  Johannine  bridegroom, 
and  there  is  no  reference  to  the  bride;  but  in  the  mythic 
view  the  bridegroom  is  a  mere  variant  of  Jesus  (the  figur- 
ative "bridegroom"  of  John  iii.  29,  cf.  Mark.  ii.  19,  20, 
etc.),  while  his  mother  and  the  bride  are  duplications  of 
wider  variation.  Thus  the  Virgin  Mary  is  often  called 
the  Rose  of  Sharon  and  Lily  of  Israel;  epithets  from  Can- 
ticles ii,  where  the  bride  is  "a  rose  of  Sharon  and  a  lily 
of  the -valleys,"  who  is  brought  by  the  bridegroom  to  "the 
banaueting-house" — literally  "the  house  of  wine,"  as  in 
the  Septuagint. 


[60] 


JOHN  THE  BAPTIST 

JOHN,  or  loannes,  is  the  ointment,  oil,  that  flows 
down  the  spinal  cord  from  the  reservoir  of  God  sub- 
stance in  the  upper  brain,  the  "Most  High/'  the 
heaved-up  place,  the  Heave-n,  within. 

"We  know  that  we  have  in  heaven  a  more  enduring 
substance  " — Paul. 

The  mysterious  circumstances  connected  with  the  Bible 
story  of  John  the  Baptist  and  the  information  given  in 
Smith's  Bible  Dictionary  prove  the  wholly  divine  origin 
of  that  which  was  called  "John,"  but  which  means  oil  in 
Greek.  John's  father  was  said  to  be  a  priest  of  Abia,  or 
Abijah.  This  latter,  in  Hebrew,  means  "Whose  father 
is  Jehovah."  Jehovah  is  the  upper  brain,  the  Most  High 
— the  "crystalline  dew"  referred  to  in  Medieval  Hebrew. 

Before  the  oil  is  raised  by  the  seed,  thus  giving  one- 
tenth  (tithe)  to  the  Lord,  it  is  called  "natural"  or  "wild," 
"not  cultivated,"  like  wild  flowers — "wild  honey."  So 
John  was  a  wild  man — a  native.  A  parable?  Most 
certainly ! 

"His  food  was  locusts  and  wild  honey." 

The  pineal  gland  and  the  pituitary  body  secret  fluids 
called  milk  and  honey  in  the  Scriptures. 

Locust  means  destructive,  devourer — a  glutton. 

Deut.  28:42:  "All  thy  tree  (tree  of  life  and  fruit 
seed)  shall  the  locusts  (sex  desire)  consume." 

The  reader  will  please  remember  that  the  Bible  is 
Secret  Doctrine,  or  that  which  is  within  and  not  without. 
History  is  a  record  of  outward  things. 

John,  the  natural  man,  was  an  eater  of  the  fruit  of  the 
tree  of  life,  with  a  girdle  of  camel's  hair  (from  Gimel  the 
3rd  letter  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet,  which  pertains  to  the 
external  male  organ).  But  John,  like  the  prodigal  son, 
changed  his  mind  and  is  made  to  say,  "One  cometh  after 
me  (to  get  me)  the  latchet  of  whose  shoes  (pisces — the 
feet — fishes)  I  am  not  worthy  to  unloose." 

[61] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

Latchet  and  shoes  are  emblems  of  cover,  or  cup- 
swaddling  cloth.  The  oil  in  the  seed,  when  born,  is  cov- 
ered or  protected  by  a  crust  of  mineral  salts,  which,  when 
anointed  by  being  baptized  in  Jordan  (John),  is  loosened 
(uHe  that  saveth  his  life  shall  loosen  it."  See  mistrans- 
lation of  Scripture)  in  order  that  the  shell  may  fall  apart 
when  the  seed,  Jesus,  goes  over  the  cross,  thus,  "Father, 
remove  the  cup  (cover  or  latchet)  from  me,"  in  order 
that  the  precious  material  may  ascend  into  the  pineal 
gland. 


[62] 


THE  PLAGUES  OF  EGYPT 

r  I  iHESE  same  locusts,  sex  appetite,  gluttony,  or  de- 
vourers,  are  and  always  have  been  the  plagues,  i.  e.} 
sickness  and  disease  in  all  peoples  in  all  ages. 

And  now,  when  evil  doers  wax  worse  and  worse,  a  ma- 
jority of  human  beings  are  deliberately  and  "with  malice 
aforethought,"  committing  suicide,  through  eating  and 
drinking  for  pleasure,  and  indulging  in  sexual  excesses 
on  every  plane,  in  every  way  known  to  carnal  perverts. 

Officers  of  the  law  tell  us  that  licentiousness  has  surely 
reached  its  limit.  The  "Hand-writing  on  the  Wall" 
appears.  In  proof  of  this  allow  us  to  quote  the  following 
by  the  great  poet,  Rabindranath  Tagore,  printed  in  the 
August  1st  issue  of  the  Los  Angeles  Examiner:  "Paris, 
July  31. — I  came  from  Asia  expecting  to  find  Europe  a 
vale  of  tears,  a  desert  of  misery  and  grief.  With  ten 
million  dead — 10,000,000  stricken  suddenly  by  shell  or 
bullet  from  the  roster  of  the  earth,  snatched  from  their 
firesides  and  their  babies  and  the  women  whom  they  loved 
— what  should  one  visualize  but  a  Europe  draped  in  black, 
a  Europe  where  the  innocent  laughter  of  a  tiny  child 
would  seem  a  gross  incongruity? 

"Yet  Europe  weeps  not.  She  has  cast  off  her  black, 
and  is  wearing  her  brightest  colors,  her  most  splendid 
plumes.  Her  men  are  already  forgetting  their  slaught- 
ered brothers  in  the  incessant  effort  to  profit  from  the 
abnormal  financial  conditions  prevailing  because  of  the 
war;  her  women — ah,  her  women!  They  are  snatching 
flowers,  bright  red  poppies,  from  the  graves  of  their  fallen 
husbands  and  sons,  to  wear  them  in  their  hair. 

"Ten  million  dead — and  naught  but  dust  already! 
Were  these  10,000,000  the  only  sober,  sane  living  people 
in  Europe?  Are  those  who  are  left  only  those  consumed 
with  avarice,  selfishness  and  the  desire  to  be  amused  at 
no  matter  what  cost?  Or  is  this  Europe,  which  is  dancing 
on  its  own  coffin,  a  Europe  gone  stark  mad? 

[63] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

"Paris,  turn  thine  eyes  to  the  south.  There  a  templed 
city  once  stood,  a  living,  breathing  defiance  to  an  inevitable 
death — a  death  that  came  sooner  than  it  thought,  and 
overwhelmed  it.  The  name  of  that  city  was  Babylon. 
Well  named  was  Babylon !  Well  named  also  Paris,  for 
call  to  mind  the  fate  of  her  sister  gods. 

"They  say  to  me:  'What  strange  man  are  you,  to  wish 
us  eternal  sadness?  Would  you  have  us  grieve  while  we 
starve?  Do  you  not  know  that  work  is  impossible  with 
a  heavy  heart  and  cannot  you  see  that  we  have  lightened 
our  hearts  in  order  to  take  up  the  burden  our  dead  broth- 
ers have  left  to  us?  What  strange  man  are  you?' 

"I  say  to  them:  'Europe,  it  seems  to  me  that  you  are 
dancing  more  than  you  are  working.  Too  many  are 
living  on  the  blood  profits  wrung  from  the  slain.' 

"They  say  to  me:  'What  do  you  want?  We  fought 
well — and  we  won.* 

"I  say  to  them:  'So  did  Babylon.  Yet,  though  she 
won,  she  lost.  Guard  ye  that  you  do  not  share  her  fate.'  ' 


[64] 


THE  GREAT  PYRAMID  AND  THE  SPHINX 

IT  is  not  an  easy  matter  to  get  people  to  understand  a 
subject  to  which  they  have  given  little  or  no  thought 
whatever;  but  if  one  earnestly  desires  light  on  a  rare 
and  particular  subject,  as,  for  instance,  the  Great  Pyramid 
and  the  Sphinx,  deep  concentration  is  bound  to  bring  re- 
sults, and  the  ideas  that  are  the  fruit  of  that  "going  into 
the  silence"  may  be  similar  to  what  others  have  given  out 
and  they  may  be  dissimilar.  If  dissimilar,  they  may  be 
offered  to  the  earnest,  esoteric  student,  as  a  working  hypo- 
thesis, to  be  accepted  or  rejected  by  him.  In  case  he 
rejects,  reason  must  be  given  in  order  that  new  light  may 
be  shed  on  the  question. 

Many  scientists  have  personally  studied  the  Great 
Pyramid  and  the  Sphinx  and  made  endless  measurements. 
They  have  arrived,  for  the  most  part,  at  the  same  con- 
clusion to  which  that  great  occultist,  Madame  Helena  P. 
Blavatsky  held,  i.  e.,  that  "the  measuring  attainment  of 
the  Great  Pyramid  would  indicate  all  the  substance  of 
measure  of  the  heavens  and  the  earth." 

So  much  for  that  part,  but  there  are  other  facts  to  be 
noted.  It  will  be  revealed — and  no  doubt  within  a  com- 
paratively short  time,  now — that  there  are  many  other 
secret  chambers  within  this  remarkable  monument  and 
that  its  true  entrance  is  from  the  silent  Sphinx.  Verily 
it  will  not  remain  silent  much  longer.  That  celestial 
force  which  conquered  the  animal  nature  and  resulted  in 
a  race  of  perfected  human  beings  in  a  far  distant  Aqua- 
rian Age,  enabled  them  to  build  monuments  which  would 
withstand  the  wear  and  tear  of  the  ages  and  be  a  lode- 
star and  a  beacon-light  for  fellow  travelers  along  the  same 
GREAT  PATH — a  path  that  is  narrow  and  sharp  as  a 
razor;  a  path  filled  with  stones  that  bruise  and  cut  the 
feet.  As  one  persists,  the  stones  become  fewer;  green, 
velvet  grass  and  beautiful  flowers  spring  up  beside  the 

[65] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

way,  the  heart  of  the  aspirant  is  cheered  and  strengthened 
and  he  picks  himself  up  again  and  yet  again  and  goes  on 
with  eyes  ever  fixed  on  the  flaming  star  in  the  distance. 
And  these  incomparable  monuments  show  us  what  was 
done  in  past  ages,  what  is  being  done  now,  and  what  will 
be  accomplished  by  future  generations  until  all  humanity 
shall  kneel  at  the  feet  of  God — ultimate  perfection  for  all 
of  God's  children — for  we  are  all  His. 

In  the  King's  chamber,  which  occupies  the  highest  posi- 
tion therein,  has  been  found  an  especially  unique  object, 
to  which  has  been  given  many  names,  ranging  from  sar- 
cophagus to  corn-bin.  H.  P.  Blavatsky  comments  caustic- 
ally on  the  denseness  of  those  who  ascribed  the  latter 
name  to  it,  and  says  it  is  "a  womb  within  a  womb."  It 
is  indeed  a  sacred  chalice,  the  Holy  Grail,  and  represents 
the  pineal  gland  within  the  head  of  every  human  being. 
This  receptacle  within  the  King's  chamber  is  forever  un- 
covered, waiting,  patiently,  for  that  precious  treasure 
which  is  to  rebuild  the  Sacred  Temple.  It  is  the  womb, 
the  place  of  conception  of  the  psycho-physical  seed.  It  is 
also  the  tomb  of  Joseph,  the  rock-hewn  tomb,  in  which 
no  man  had  ever  lain,  the  place  to  which  the  seed  returns. 

Humanity,  as  a  whole,  will,  from  now  on,  learn  more 
and  more  about  that  wonderful  process  within  the  human 
body,  and  more  and  more  will  their  eyes  become  opened. 
Then,  indeed,  shall  we  not  have  definite  assurance  that 
the  Great  Pyramid  will  reveal  to  us  the  sacred  Claustrum 
and  the  Door  of  Brahm? 

The  sarcophagus,  then,  was  not  intended  by  its  per- 
fected builders  to  contain  a  dead  body,  but  a  living  one, 
living  in  the  highest  sense  of  the  word.  It  is  intended  for 
a  lasting  memorial,  an  exemplification  oF  that  birth,  life 
and  transmutation  of  the  Savior,  the  redeemer — the  seed, 
within  each  human  body. 

Before  entering  the  King's  chamber  we  find  ourselves 
in  an  ante-room,  wherein  "standing  all  across  the  room 
from  the  floor  to  the  ceiling"  is  the  strange  structure 
named  the  "granite  leaf."  It  may  well  be  that  these  four 
grooves  correspond  to  the  four  eminences,  the  calliculi  of 
the  corpora  quadrigemina  in  the  mid-brain,  the  ante- 
chamber of  the  head. 

[66] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

The  King's  Chamber  and  the  Queen's  Chamber  stand 
in  the  same  relation  to  each  other  as  do  the  pineal  gland 
and  pituitary  body.  The  King's  chamber  being  placed 
the  highest  and  likewise  the  pineal  body.  No  wonder 
man  has  considered  himself  to  be  above  woman.  The 
Pyramid  well,  which  connects  the  Queen's  chamber  with 
the  subterranean  grotto,  corresponds  in  anatomy  to  the 
left  sympathetic  system,  and  the  subterranean  grotto  is 
the  sacral  plexus,  where  the  first  crucifixion  of  the  seed 
(Jesus)  takes  place.  Without  a  doubt  the  future  will 
reveal  other  and  more  spacious  rooms,  corresponding 
to  the  organs  of  the  body,  and  it  is  remarkable  that  the 
chambers  which  were  first  revealed  to  the  eyes  of  hu- 
manity stand  for,  and  represent  those  organs  within  the 
human  body  which  mankind  is  destroying  in  excesses. 

It  is  no  wonder  that  no  trace  of  any  lighting  system 
has  been  revealed,  for  no  system  of  lighting  was  needed. 
Those  perfected  builders  enjoyed  full  use  of  the  all-seeing 
Eye  and  were  a  light  unto  themselves  the  radiance  from 
that  inner  eye  giving  light  to  all  that  was  within  the 
temple. 

There  was  also  great  wisdom  and  forethought  dis- 
played in  closing  all  the  outlets  of  the  Pyramid,  all  pas- 
sageways— for  those  Great  Ones  knew  that  they  were  to 
be  submerged,  perhaps  twice,  before  the  impulse  or  spirit 
of  the  Aquarian  Age  would  impel  mankind  to  obey  the 
inner  urge  and  seek  to  solve  the  Pyramid  mystery  when 
he  himself  was  beginning  to  seek  and  find  the  solution  of 
the  great  and  wondrous  mystery  within  his  own  body. 
Hence  passage  ways  were  closed  and  kept  free  from  the 
debris  of  ages. 

In  this  Aquarian  Age,  this  Sun-day  of  God,  when  the 
sign  of  the  Son  of  man  has  appeared  in  the  heavens,  all 
things  will  stand  revealed.  Once  again,  in  the  course  of 
the  ages  will  mankind  have  reached  the  same  goal  which 
the  builders  of  the  Great  Pyramid  reached  in  that  far  re- 
mote age  of  at  least  50,000  years.  And  here  and  there 
are  found  a  few  whose  eyes  are  beginning  to  be  cleared, 
whose  material  vision  is  being  purified,  whose  brain  cells 
are  beginning  to  vibrate  to  that  harmony  which,  to  the 
Ancient  Ones,  was  sweet  and  thrilling  music.  And  when 

[67] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

this  Aquarian  Age  shall  reach  its  close,  we,  too,  will  be 
able  to  join  in  that  great  anthem  of  joy  and  sing  the 
praises  of  the  MOST  HIGH — the  God  within  us. 

Humanity  has  been  wandering  many,  many  years  in 
the  wilderness,  but  the  Promised  Land,  flowing  with  milk 
and  honey,  is  very,  very  near,  and  soon  the  "Stone  that 
the  builders  rejected  will  have  become  the  head  of  the 


corner." 


[68] 


ISAIAH 

"And  in  that  day  shall  there  be  an  altar  to  the  Lord  in  the  midst  of 
the  land  of  Egypt,  and  a  pillar  at  the  border  thereof  to  the  Lord." 

—Isaiah  19:19. 

ISAIAH  in  Hebrew  means  "Salvation  of  Jehovah"  and 
Jehovah  means  the  whole  body  of  man,  but  more 
especially  does  it  mean  the  second  man  Adam,  a 
quickening  spirit,  the  Lord  God  from  heaven,  the  "I  AM 
THE  LORD  THY  GOD." 

The  geography  of  Upper  Egypt  and  Lower  Egypt 
resembles  the  anatomy  of  man's  body.  The  solar  plexus 
is  the  dividing  line  between  the  lower,  ani-mal  (Latin 
for  bad  life)  or  Adam-earthly  man  and  the  spiritual  Ego 
residing  in  the  heart-shaped  cerebellum  (see  chart).  "As 
a  man  thinketh  in  his  heart  so  is  he."  The  Ego  thinks 
where  it  resides. 

The  salvation  of  the  Ego  is  in  the  "midst  of  Egypt," 
etc. 

In  the  archives  of  ancient  Egypt,  two  crowns  have 
been  found,  one  white,  representing  Upper  Egypt,  and  the 
other  red,  representing  Lower  Egypt.  Comment  is  un- 
necessary. 

The  Great  Pyramid  is  situated  exactly  on  the  geo- 
graphical center  between  Upper  and  Lower  Egypt.  Thus 
it  is  "In  the  midst  of  Egypt  as  a  whole  and  "on  the  bor- 
ders thereof,"  of  both  sections. 

The  Pyramid  of  Cheops  is  an  encyclopedia  of  physical 
science  and  astral  lore.  The  science  of  numbers,  weights, 
measures,  astronomy,  astrology  and  the  secret  mysteries 
of  physiology  are  symboled  in  that  incomparable  monu- 
ment. The  history  of  Freemasonry  is  recorded  there. 
Note  on  chart  the  descent  of  spinal  cord,  the  pneumogas- 
tric  nerve,  the  two  wonderful  cords  of  nerves,  Adi  and 
Pingala  and  their  relation  to  NUN,  in  Bethlehem,  and 
you  will  find  by  the  study  of  books  on  them  that  the  pas- 

[69] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

sage  ways  correspond  to  the  inner  man  and  typifies  the 
mysterious  Hiram  Abiff  by  whose  death  the  Word  was 
lost  and  finally  restored  by  his  resurrection. 

The  Pyramid,  the  altar  in  the  midst  of  Egypt,  was 
reared  by  people  who  lived  in  some  former  Day  of  Judg- 
ment, some  past  Aquarian  Age,  and  who  possessed  wis- 
dom that  enabled  them  to  solve  the  mystery  of  Christ  hid 
in  God—  "The  seed  is  the  WORD  of  God." 


FROM  "THE  GREAT  PYRAMID  JEEZAH" 
By  Louis  P.  McCARTY 

6  Tin  HE  author  believes  that  no  man  can  study  the 
Bible  a  great  while,  carefully  and  dispassionately 
noting  its  place  in  the  world,  its  surroundings,  its 
handings  down,  its  prophetical  bearings,  not  considered 
in  detail,  but  in  their  large  and  comprehensive  scope,  with- 
out coming  to  the  conviction  that  a  divine  power  and 
providence  doth  in  some  way  hedge  it  about,  and  without 
coming  to  the  conviction  that  this  divine  power  is  a  con- 
scious entity,  just  as  we  are;  that  he  is,  by  his  superiority, 
wisdom  and  power,  continually  and  everywhere,  intelli- 
gently present  as  the  immediate  cause  of  each  sequence  in 
all  the  universe,  however  minute." 


[70] 


THE  OPTIC  THALAMUS 

THE  LAMP  OR  EYE 

"rriHE  THALAMUS,"  within  which  is  the  Optic, 
or  eye,  "is  the  great  ganglion  of  the  inter-brain. 
It  is  called  the  bed  or  chamber.  It  projects  back- 
ward over  the  mid-brain.  Laterally,  it  rests  against  the 
superior  lamina  of  the  internal  capsule,  which  separates 
it  from  the  lentiform  nucleus.  It  is  shaped  like  an  egg, 
with  the  small  end  directed  forward.  It  measures  4  cm. 
or  about  one  and  a  half  inches  in  length,  and  2.5  cm.  or 
one  inch  in  width  and  thickness.  It  has  an  anterior  and 
posterior  extremity  and  four  surfaces." — Santee. 

uThe  posterior  surface  (dorsal)  of  the  mid-brain, 
though  free,  is  entirely  concealed  by  the  cerebellar  and 
cerebral  hemispheres.  It  forms  part  of  the  floor  of  the 
transverse  fissure  of  the  cerebrum  and  is  covered  by  pia 
mater.  The  lateral  sulcus  bounds  it  on  each  side.  From 
the  sulcus  laterals  it  elevates  abruptly  toward  the  median 
line,  where  it  presents  a  longitudinal  groove.  This  pro- 
duces two  ridges  which  are  subdivided  by  a  transverse 
groove  into  FOUR  EMINENCES  (see  article  on  The 
Great  Pyramid  and  the  Sphinx),  the  colliculi  of  the  cor- 
pora quadrigemina.  On  either  side,  anterior  and  a  little 
lateral  to  the  quadrigeminal  bodies,  is  the  medial  genicu- 
late  joined  to  the  inferior  quadrigeminal  colliculus  by  an 
oblique  ridge,  called  the  brachium  inferius.  The  nearly 
parallel  longitudinal  ridges  below  the  corpora  quadrige- 
mina are  formed  by  the  brachia  conjunctiva  of  the  cere- 
bellum. The  bottom  of  the  groove  between  them  is 
formed  by  the  superior  medullary  velum  of  Vieussens, 
when  the  trochlear  nerve  (fourth),  is  seen  issuing. 
Mid-Brain 

1.  Corpora  quadrigemina  and  brachia. 

2.  Pedunculi 

1.  Tegmenta. 

2.  Substantia  nigra. 

3.  Bases  pedunculi. 

[71] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

"The  four  colliculi  of  the  corpora  quadrigemina  and 
the  four  brachia  connecting  them  with  the  geniculate 
bodies  constitute  the  quadrigeminal  lamina,  which  forms 
the  greater  part  of  the  posterior  surface  of  the  mid-brain. 
It  is  also  called  the  tectum.  This  lamina  rests  upon  the 
dorsum  of  the  pedunculi  cerebri.  The  lamina  quadrige- 
mina presents  a  small  median  triangle  between  the  su- 
perior colliculi  and  the  habenula,  called  the  subpineal 
triangle,  in  which  the  pineal  body  rests.  The  lamina  is 
invested  with  pia  mater." 

All  the  above  is  taken  from  Santee's  "Anatomy  of  the 
Brain  and  Spinal  Cord."  He  is  an  authority  on  this 
subject. 

"The  ancients,  from  time  immemorial,  have  considered 
the  pine  tree  as  the  most  sacred  of  all  trees.  The  pineal 
gland  or  Corpus  pineale,  is  shaped  like  the  pine  cone,  and 
the  ancient  physiologist  who  gave  it  its  name,  must  as- 
suredly have  understood  its  great  esoteric  function.  It  is 
6  mm.  (0.25  inches)  high,  and  4  mm.  (0.17  inches)  in 
diameter,  joined  to  the  roof  of  the  third  ventricle  by  a 
flattened  stalk,  the  habenula.  It  is  also  called  epiphysis 
and  conarium.  It  is  small,  reddish  and  the  size  of  a  pea. 
Its  interior  is  made  up  of  closed  follicles  surrounded  by 
ingrowths  of  connective  tissue.  The  follicles  are  filled 
with  epithelial  cells  mixed  with  calcareous  (lime)  matter, 
the  brain-sand  (acervulus  cerebri).  Calcareous  deposits 
are  found  also  on  the  pineal  stalk  and  along  the  choiroid 
plexuses." — Santee.  This  organ  is  Mars-Uranus  in  as- 
tronomical correspondence. 

Let  us  examine,  for  a  moment^  the  wonderful  term 
"pia  mater." 

What  marvelous  light  floods  the  mind  of  the  esoteric 
student  when  once  the  real  meaning  of  this  term  becomes 
clear.  Pia  mater  is  Latin  for  "tender  mother."  It  is  the 
inner  and  most  vascular  (full  of  vessels)  of  the  three 
membranes  of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord.  The  spinal 
fluid  comes  from  the  pia  mater  of  the  cerebrum,  and  this 
fluid,  Santee  tells  us,  "is  more  like  tears  and  sweat,  than 
serum."  These  fluids  are  both  saline  and  alkaline,  there 
being  a  large  per  cent  of  sodium  chloride  therein. 

[72] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

The  wonderful  pia  mater,  or  tender  mother,  is  the 
mother  substance,  the  pure  water,  the  Virgin  Mary,  the 
immaculate  mother  of  all  things.  Most  truly  was  Mary, 
the  Mother  of  God,  a  spiritual  as  well  as  a  physiological 
and  chemical  truth. 

The  Pituitary  Body  is  given  this  name  because  it  se- 
cretes a  mucus  or  phlegm.  It  is  a  small,  reddish,  ellipsoid 
organ  in  a  depression  of  the  sphenoid  bone,  and  attached 
to  the  brain  by  a  peduncle.  "It  contains  a  viscid,  jelly- 
like  material  (pituita),  which  suggested  the  name.  It  is 
also  called  the  hypophysis.  It  consists  of  two  lobes  bound 
together  by  connective  tissue,  and  in  structure  resembles 
the  thyroid  gland.  The  anterior  lobe  is  hollowed  out 
on  its  posterior  surface  (kidney-shaped)  and  receives  the 
posterior  lobe,  the  infundibulum,  into  the  cavity.  (The 
infundibulum  is  a  funnel-shaped  passage — a  canal  from 
this  body  (pituitary)  to  the  third  ventricle.)  This  body 
secretes  a  fluid  that  seems  to  stimulate  the  growth  of  con- 
nective tissues  and  to  be  essential  to  sex  development." — 
Santee.  This  organ  has  a  Mars-Neptune  correspondence. 

The  pineal  gland  is  the  male  spiritual  organ — the  elec- 
tric body.  Otherwise  called  "Joseph"  in  Bible  terminol- 
ogy. The  Father  of  Jesus — the  male  element  in  the  seed 
— the  source  of  the  seed.  To  it,  also,  the  seed,  or  Jesus, 
the  Son,  returns  after  his  work  is  done.  Joseph  of  Ari- 
mathaea  receives  the  body  of  Jesus  and  lays  it  in  his  own 
rock  hewn  tomb  "wherein  no  man  was  ever  laid  before." 
The  pineal  gland  becomes  hard  like  a  rock  when  the 
"brain-sand,"  the  saved  seed,  is  furnished  it.  When  no 
material  is  being  returned  in  tithes  to  the  brain,  the  pineal 
body  is  flabby  and  pasty. 

Let  us  examine,  for  a  moment,  those  organs  above  the 
optic  thalamus.  In  the  article  on  Santa  Claus,  the  Island 
of  Reil  and  the  claustrum  have  been  described. 

It  is  interesting  to  note  that  there  are  five  different 
bodies  lying  in  a  perpendicular  line  directly  beneath  the 
suture,  as  follows:  First,  the  Island  of  Reil;  the  claus- 
trum; the  external  capsule;  the  lentiform  nucleus,  and  the 
internal  capsule.  Directly  beneath  the  latter  is  the 
thalamus. 

[73] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

The  internal  capsule  is  a  funnel-like  group  of  nerve 
fibers  which  enter  the  cerebrum  and  are  reinforced  by  a 
great  number  of  additional  fibers  from  the  thalamus, 
which  converge  upward.  The  bell  of  this  funnel  opens 
upward  and  contains  the  lentiform  nucleus.  L 

uThe  lentiform  nucleus  occupies  the  cone-like  cavity  of 
the  internal  capsule,  by  whose  laminae  it  is  separated 
from  the  ventricle.  IT  RESEMBLES  A  BI-CONVEX 
LENS  with  a  somewhat  thickened  anterior  border,  when 
viewed  in  horizontal  section.  It  is  triangular  in  shape. 
The  hypothenuse  and  base  are  formed,  respectively,  by  the 
superior  and  inferior  laminae  of  the  internal  capsule. 
The  external  capsule  forms  the  perpendicular  and  sepa- 
rates the  lentiform  nucleus  from  the  claustrum." — Santee. 

We  can  easily  see,  from  the  above  description  of  the 
organs,  that  they  are  corelated  and  form  the  path  from 
the  thalamus  to  the  udoor  of  Brahma."  It  is  through 
this  channel  that  the  attenuated,  ethereal  substance  from 
without  is  conveyed  to  the  inner  eye.  The  rays,  or  vibra- 
tions, which  converged  along  this  pathway  are,  by  means 
of  the  lentiform  nucleus,  the  bi-convex  lens  in  the  cere- 
brum, focalized  in  the  "ALL-SEEING  EYE." 

Wonder  of  all  wonders  is  the  head  of  man,  within 
which  the  Adam-man  and  the  God-man  dwells — Taurus 
and  Aries,  the  house  and  the  temple. 

"If  a  man  cannot  rule  his  own  house,  how  can  he  take 
care  of  the  church  (temple)  of  God?" 


[74] 


CENTRAL  EYE 

"And  the  lamp  thereof  is  the  lamb." — Rev. 

THE  optic  thalamus,  the  central  eye,  in  the  center  of 
the  head,  is  called  both  "lamp"  and  "lamb." 

The  thalamus  ("chamber")  is  a  mass  of  gray 
matter  at  the  base  of  the  cerebrum,  projecting  into  and 
bounding  the  third  ventricle. 

The  Hebrew  letters,  Lamed,  Aleph,  Mem  and  Beth 
mean,  in  their  order,  "overcoming,"  "father,"  "mother" 
and  "house,"  or  some  materialized  form. 

While  "p"  in  "lamp"  gives  a  different  meaning.  P, 
from  the  seventeenth  letter  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet,  "pe" 
means  "speech,"  or  that  which  radiates  or  goes  forth. 
In  the  Tarot  it  is  referred  to  as  "The  force  which  dis- 
penses the  essence  of  life,  which  gives  it  the  means  of 
perpetually  renewing  its  creations  after  destruction."  One 
may  speak  destructively  and  then,  having  seen  the  light,  is 
able  to  speak  constructively. 

Thus  we  see  how  it  also  means  rays  or  light,  etc.,  etc., 
hence  LAMP. 

The  essence  of  life  within  us,  the  oil,  is  what  feeds  this 
lamp  or  causes  it  to  give  light — if  it  is  carried  up  to  the 
place  where  this  lamp  or  candle,  which  the  Bible  refers 
to,  is,  which  is  the  optic  within  the  thalamus,  referred  to 
above. 

"If  thine  eye  be  single  ('free  from  defect' — Dictionary) 
thy  whole  body  will  be  full  of  light." 

The  outer  eyes  see  only  by  reflection.  The  vibrations 
from  the  inner  eye,  optic,  is  conveyed  along  the  optic 
nerves  and  produced,  spectacular,  on  the  ether. 

Thus  we,  frequently,  when  trying  to  comprehend  some- 
thing, put  our  hand  over  our  eyes  for  a  moment  and  then 
exclaim,  "Oh,  yes,  now  I  see." 

"Behold  the  lamb  of  God  which  taketh  away  the  sins 
of  the  world." 

[75] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

The  seed  is  also  referred  to  as  the  lamb,  as  it  is  neces- 
sary for  the  seed  or  Jesus  to  be  carried  up  into  this  part 
of  the  anatomy,  in  order  that  it  may  cause  the  optic  to 
vibrate  rapidly,  and  thus  produce  the  illumination.  "We 
shall  be  changed  in  the  twinkling  of  an  eye." 

Exodus  15:26,  "If  thou  wilt  diligently  hearken  to  the 
voice  of  the  Lord  thy  God,  and  wilt  do  that  which  is  right 
in  his  sight,  and  wilt  give  ear  to  his  commandments,  and 
keep  all  his  statutes,  I  will  put  none  of  these  diseases  upon 
thee,  which  I  have  brought  upon  the  Egyptians ;  for  I  am 
the  Lord  that  healeth  thee. 

Psalms  25:1,  "Unto  thee  O  Lord,  do  I  lift  up  my 
soul." 

25  :13,  "His  soul  shall  dwell  at  ease;  and  his  seed  shall 
inherit  the  earth." 

Psalms  37:1-5,  "Fret  not  thyself  because  of  evildoers, 
neither  be  thou  envious  against  the  workers  of  iniquity. 

"For  they  shall  soon  be  cut  down  like  the  grass,  and 
wither  as  the  green  herb. 

"Trust  in  the  Lord  and  do  good;  so  shalt  thou  dwell  in 
the  land,  and  verily  thou  shalt  be  fed. 

"Delight  thyself  also  in  the  Lord,  and  he  shall  give 
thee  the  desires  of  thine  heart. 

"Commit  thy  way  unto  the  Lord;  trust  also  in  Him; 
and  He  shall  bring  it  to  pass. 

"And  He  shall  bring  forth  thy  righteousness  as  the 
light,  and  thy  judgment  as  the  noonday. 

"The  steps  of  a  good  man  are  ordered  by  the  Lord; 
and  He  delighteth  in  his  way. 

"Though  he  fall  he  shall  not  be  utterly  cast  down,  for 
the  Lord  upholdeth  him  with  His  hand. 

"Depart  from  evil  and  do  good  and  dwell  forever 
more. 

"Mark  the  perfect  man  and  behold  the  upright;  for  the 
end  of  that  man  is  peace." 

Psalms  62:1-2,  "Truly  my  soul  waiteth  upon  God; 
from  Him  cometh  my  salvation. 

"He  only  is  my  rock  and  my  salvation;  He  is  my 
defense;  I  shall  not  be  greatly  moved." 

[76] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

Psalms  91,  "He  that  dwelleth  in  the  secret  place  of  the 
Most  High  shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the  Almighty. 

"He  shall  cover  thee  with  His  feathers  and  under  His 
wings  shalt  thou  trust;  His  truth  shalt  be  thy  shield  and 
buckler. 

"Thou  shalt  not  be  afraid  for  the  terror  by  night;  nor 
for  the  arrow  that  flieth  by  day. 

"Nor  for  the  pestilence  that  walketh  in  darkness;  nor 
for  the  destruction  that  wasteth  by  noonday. 

"There  shall  no  evil  befall  thee.  Neither  shall  any 
plague  come  nigh  thy  dwelling. 

"For  he  shall  give  his  angels  charge  over  thee,  to  keep 
thee  in  all  thy  ways." 

Psalms  103:5,  "Who  satisfieth  thy  mouth  with  good 
things;  so  that  thy  youth  is  renewed  like  the  eagles." 

Psalms  119:105  NUN,  "Thy  word  is  a  lamp  unto  my 
feet  and  a  light  unto  my  path." 

Psalms  127:1,  "Except  the  Lord  build  the  house,  they 
labor  in  vain  that  build  it." 

Psalms  132:11,  "Of  the  fruit  of  thy  body  will  I  set 
upon  thy  throne." 

St.  Luke  12:31,  "But  rather  seek  ye  the  Kingdom  of 
God;  and  all  these  things  shall  be  added  to  you." 


£77] 


THE  PHYSIOLOGICAL  STATEMENT 

EXTRACTS  FROM  A  PAPER  BY  PROF.  SMILEY 
(Lately  of  Cornell  University) 

THE  sacral  region  of  man's  body,  near  the  base  of  the 
spinal  column,  is  a  gland  larger  than  a  hen's  egg,  of 
spongy  character,  and  into  which  is  secreted,  trom 
the  blood,  a  small  amount  of  oil,  at  the  same  time  that 
the  blood  throws  out  refuse  into  the  bladder. 

Exceedingly  little  has  been  known  to  physiologists  about 
this  gland,  or  about  the  purpose  of  the  secretion,  except 
that  in  elderly  men  it  often  becomes  the  seat  of  a  disease 
called  prostitis,  and  that  in  young  men  of  dissolute  habits 
the  secretion  becomes  filthy. 

This  gland  is  known  in  the  East  as  the  Kundalini,  and 
in  the  New  Testament,  Greek,  as  the  Kardia. 

It  will  be  best  to  know  it  here  by  that  name,  rather  than 
by  the  medical  term.  The  oil  in  it  will  elsewhere  be  iden- 
tified with  the  Greek  psyche,  and  be  so  referred  to  herein. 

The  oil  is  subject  to  very  varied  degrees  of  consistency; 
from  very  thin,  volatile  oil  that  promptly  evaporates 
when  exposed  to  the  air,  to  one  having  a  good  body,  a 
truly  fixed  oil,  that  will  form  a  permanent  stain  upon  a 
piece  of  paper.  In  the  most  healthy,  wise  and  vigorous 
men,  it  is  a  fixed  oil.  In  the  average  kind  of  man  to  be 
met  on  the  street,  it  is  more  or  less  volatile.  In  arakes" 
it  is  very  malodorus  and  may  contain  pus. 

For  its  highest  and  purest  condition  when  it  is  a  fixed 
oil,  colorless,  odorless  and  tasteless  or  sweet,  not  really 
acid,  nor  really  alkaline,  we  shall  use  the  Greek  term 
Chrism,  or  for  short,  by  the  root  letters  of  the  noun  for 
oil,  and  of  the  verb,  to  oil — Chri — in  Greek  XPI. 

It  is  necessity  of  nature  that  the  oil,  when  purified  or 
secreted  in  the  Kardia  shall  usually  make  its  way  out  again 
through  the  capillaries  into  the  blood  and  so  pass  all  over 

[78] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

the  body,  wherever  the  blood  goes.  It  is,  then,  one  of 
the  constituents  of  the  blood.  "The  blood  of  Christ." 

At  the  present  day,  boys  fifteen  years  old  and  older, 
usually  get  more  or  less  annoyed  by  nature's  complaints  of 
the  congestion.  Indeed,  it  appears  in  boys  seven  to  four- 
teen years  old — a  proof  that  this  annoyance  does  not  come 
from  the  seminal  vesicles.  Every  cigarette  smoker  gets 
a  certain  relief  from  smoking,  because  the  poisonous  and 
narcotic  effect  of  the  tobacco  deadens  the  voice  of  nature. 

It  has  been  proven  that  when  this  gland  and  its  oil  act 
properly,  there  is  not  only  no  desire  for  tobacco,  but 
tobacco  is  then  too  repulsive  to  be  tolerated  for  a  moment. 

The  BODY  IS  A  LAMP.  THIS  OIL  IS  ITS 
ILLUMINATING  SUBSTANCE.  WITHOUT  IT 
THERE  IS  NO  CONSCIOUSNESS.  WHEN  IT 
IS  COMPLETELY  EXHAUSTED,  CONSCIOUS- 
NESS  CEASES  AND  DISINTEGRATION  TAKES 
PLACE. 

This  oil  is  not  only  easily  affected,  but  the  effects  are 
carried  through  the  blood  into  the  structure  of  the  tissues 
of  the  brain  and  other  parts. 

In  all  ages  of  the  world  a  small  and  select  few  have 
known  how  to  multiply  this  life  essence. 

Of  enormous  importance  is  another  fact  regarding  this 
oil.  It  is  extremely  affected  by  mental  states,  and  by  the 
states  of  consciousness.  The  oily  milk  of  a  nursing 
mother  may  be  poisoned  by  a  sudden  fit  of  anger,  so  as 
to  make  her  nursing  babe  sick.  This  is  an  effect  of  mind 
upon  matter.  A  ferocious  appetite  can  be  destroyed  in- 
stantly by  the  reading  of  a  telegram  announcing  the  death 
of  one's  mother. 

The  physiological  results  of  having  plenty  of  good  oil 
thus  circulated  constantly  in  the  body  we  have  demon- 
strated to  be : 

First:  Destruction  of  all  semblance  of  nervousness, 
irritability,  greed,  fear  and  unrest. 

Second:  The  perfection  of  digestion  and  assimilation. 

Third:  Restoration  of  impaired  eyesight  and  hearing. 
Prevention  of  decay  in  the  teeth. 

[79] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

Fourth :  Full  amount  of  the  most  enjoyable  and  restful 
sleep.  Freedom  from  the  use  of  all  drugs.  Much  less 
food  is  desired  or  needed.  There  is  no  demand  for 
stimulants. 

Fifth:  Neutralization  of  blood  poisoning.  Probable 
destruction  of  cancerous  and  all  other  blood  diseases. 

Sixth :  Prompt  and  complete  prevention  of  all  kinds  of 
self-abuse.  Restoration  from  the  effects  of  earlier  in- 
discretions. 

Seventh:  Immunity  from  colds  and  probably  from  all 
kinds  of  infectious  diseases. 

Eighth :  Restoration  of  youthful  vigor  and  prevention 
of  all  frailities  of  old  age. 

Ninth:  In  short — accomplishment  of  everything  that 
unlimited  vitality  should  be  expected  to  produce. 


[80] 


THE  WIVES  AND  CHILDREN  OF  JACOB— 
OR  ISRAEL 

(See  Astrological  Chart) 

JACOB  means  "heel-catcher,"  hence  circle.  The  name 
Jacob,  or  Jacob's  ladder,  is  applied  to  the  twelve 
signs  of  the  Zodiac,  and  the  sign  Aries,  the  head,  and 
Pisces,  the  feet,  represent  the  point  of  contact,  the  place 
where  the  circle  joins. 

In  his  dream  Jacob  saw  the  heavens  open  and  God  let 
down  a  ladder,  and  the  angels  (angles)  of  God  descend- 
ing and  ascending  upon  it.  God  promised  him  that  his 
seed  should  be  as  the  dust  of  the  earth,  and  in  him  all 
families  of  the  earth  should  be  blessed.  God  promised 
to  be  with  him  and  to  bring  him  again  to  the  land  whereon 
the  promise  was  made. 

On  awakening  from  his  sleep  Jacob  said,  "This  is  none 
other  but  the  house  of  God  and  this  is  the  gate  of 
heaven."  The  name  of  the  place  was  called  Bethel 
(House  of  the  Sun).  And  Jacob  promised  to  give  one- 
tenth  of  all  that  he  should  receive,  unto  the  Lord.  (See 
Tithes). 

This  story  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  and  significant 
of  all  of  the  Biblical  allegories,  since  it  must  be  applied 
cosmically  as  well  as  microcosmically.  It  represents  the 
solar  plexus  in  man — and  the  zodiac  in  the  solar  system. 

We  can  easily  understand  the  meaning  of  Jacob's  jour- 
ney, and  how,  in  process  of  time  he  came  to  Mount  Peniel 
(pineal  gland)  where  he  wrestled  with  the  angel  of  God, 
who  blessed  him  and  changed  his  name  to  Israel.  He  had 
then  come  again  to  the  place  from  which  he  had  started — 
for  he  had  again  seen  God  face  to  face.  It  means  that 
the  circle  was  complete — Jacob  had  caught  hold  of  his 
own  heel. 

The  bread  that  he  was  to  eat  was  the  seed  born  or 
formed  in  the  center  of  the  circle — the  solar  plexus,  and, 

[81] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

of  course,  stands  for  the  cosmic  sun  also,  the  savior  of 
the  world.  This  bread  or  seed  was  to  become  the  savior 
of  the  Adam-man. 

It  is  very  evident  that  the  "Old"  Testament  referred 
more  especially  to  the  cosmic  processes;  the  "New" 
Testament  to  those  same  processes  within  man,  since  "as 
above,  so  below."  There  is  nothing  in  the  universe  that 
is  not  within  man. 

Jacob  was  commanded  to  go  and  seek  out  Laban 
(white)  and  to  marry  one  of  his  daughters.  Therefore, 
the  circle  of  the  Zodiac  proceeded  to  that  part  of  the 
heavens  called  the  "milky  way,"  and  Jacob  came  upon 
the  daughters  of  Laban,  tending  the  "flocks."  He  loved 
Rachel,  for  she  was  beautiful,  and  he  agreed  to  serve 
seven  years  in  order  to  possess  her.  When  the  time  was 
up  the  "marriage"  took  place,  but  Jacob  found  that  he 
had  been  given  Leah,  instead  of  the  bride  he  so  desired. 
The  excuse  that  was  given  was  that  Leah  was  the  eldest 
and  hence  must  be  married  off  first. 

Rachel  refers  to  the  planet  Venus  and  Leah  to  the 
planet  Mars.  We  are  told  that  Leah  had  "weak  eyes," 
we  know  that  Mars  is  called  the  "fiery-eyed."  Venus 
represents  love  and  beauty.  Mars  also  stands  for  activ- 
ity, and  nothing  could  be  accomplished  on  this  earth  by 
human  beings,  if  there  was  no  active  force  in  mani- 
festation. 

Mars  has  been  referred  to  principally  as  the  planet  of 
war,  but  we  feel  that  it  will  not  be  long  before  the  real 
nature  of  Mars  will  become  known.  Then  will  humanity 
realize  that  the  same  force  that  is  manifested  in  war  and 
brutality  may  be  transmuted  and  used  in  numberless  ways 
for  the  benefit  of  humanity.  If  mankind  would  use  the 
same  amount  of  force  and  energy  in  doing  constructive, 
instead  of  destructive  work,  we  would  soon  see  Mars 
through  rose-colored  glasses,  instead  of  those  colored 
blood-red.  Mars  means  activity,  forcefulness,  not  neces- 
sarily war  or  bloodshed.  Another  great  war  has  been 
prophesied  because  very  great  activity  of  Mars  is  shown, 
astrologically ;  but  the  world  is  weary,  sick  unto  death  of 
war. 

[82] 


2nd  Month :     May,  Taurus 


THE  SOLAR  PLEXUS 

HOUSES  of  the  Zodiac  represented  by  the  twelve 
children  of  Jacob  (same  as  Israel). 

Benjamin,  the  thirteen,  the  Son  of  the  Sun,  is 
Jesus,  the  fish  or  seed. 

Hebrew,   Persian   and  Syrian  names  of  each  house, 
month  or  sign. 

HEBREW,  PERSIAN  OR  SYRIAN  DERIVATIONS 
OF  THE  MONTHS 
MONTH  SIGN 

1st  Month:    April,  Aries  NISAN:  March-April  (New 

day,  Passover,  Exodus) 

ZIP:  April-May   (Flower 
month,  beauty) 

SIVAN:  May-June  (Moon) 
TAMMUZ:  June-July 
AB:  July- August 

ELUL:  August-September 
(To  glean  the  vine) 

ETHANIM  :  September-Octo- 
ber (Perennial) 

BUL:  October-November 
(Rain) 

December,  SagittariusCHiSLEU :  November-Decem- 
ber (From  Aram,  Mars, 
Orion) 

January,  Capricorn  TEBETH:  December  -  Janu- 
ary (Winter) 

llth  Month:     February,  Aquarius    SEBAT:  January-February 

12th  Month:     March,  Pisces  ADAR:  February-March 

(Fire-God) 

13th  or  Intercalary  Month:  VEADAR.   (See  article  on  Leap  Year.) 

[83] 


3rd  Month 
4th  Month 
5th  Month 
6th  Month 


June,  Gemini 
July,  Cancer 
August,  Leo 
September,  Virgo 


7th  Month:     October,  Libra 


8th  Month:     November,  Scorpio 


9th  Month 


10th  Month 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

As  Leah  and  Rachel,  or  Mars  and  Venus,  represent 
activity  and  love,  they  also  stand  for  the  median  line  of 
the  Zodiac,  for  Libra  and  Aries  are  ruled  by  these  two 
planets.  Also,  these  two  planets  are  represented  in  the 
head  of  man,  Mars  ruling  Aries,  the  upper  brain,  the 
Almighty,  the  creator  of  all,  and  Venus  ruling  Taurus,  as 
represented  by  the  cerebellum.  The  head  and  the  neck 
rule  the  body  of  man.  The  Adam-man,  Taurus  or 
Venus,  rules  it  if  he  has  become  awakened,  when  he  then 
becomes  the  Lord  God  from  heaven,  for  God  is  Love. 
Activity  works  along  wisdom's  ways. 

Aries  and  Taurus,  represented  by  Gad  and  Asher,  are 
the  two  "lost"  tribes  referred  to  by  so-called  Bible  stu- 
dents. Lost  tribes  are  not  mentioned  in  the  Bible  text. 
They  were  never  lost,  but  because  they  are  not  mentioned 
many  times  in  connection  with  the  other  tribes,  or  children 
of  Israel,  they  were  supposed  to  have  been  lost.  As  they 
are  located  in  the  cerebrum  and  cerebellum,  that  part  of 
the  anatomy  which  is  separated  from  the  torso,  we  can 
easily  understand  the  supposition  that  they  were  lost. 
Aries  and  Taurus  are  the  two  tribes  that  lay  down  the 
law  to  the  other  ten.  If  the  individual  lives  in  excess, 
saves  no  seed  or  oil,  these  two  most  important  parts  of 
the  body  do  become  "dead"  in  trespass  and  sin,  and  we 
say  he  died  of  "softening  of  the  brain." 

Leah  and  Rachel,  then  represent  the  divisions  of  the 
zodiac.  From  these  two  wives  (and  hand-maids)  the 
children,  or  signs  of  the  zodiac,  were  produced.  These 
twelve  are  again  divided  into  the  seven  and  the  five. 
"The  seven  representing  the  lunar  forces,  or  seven  pneu- 
mata,  being  differentiations  of  the  'Great  Breath'  or 
'World  Mother,'  and  symbolized  by  the  Moon.  The 
signs  are  Cancer,  Leo,  Scorpio,  Virgo,  Libra,  Sagittarius 
and  Capricorn." — Pryse. 

"The  five  solar  forces  which  pertain  to  the  cerebro- 
spinal  system,  called  the  five  pranas,  or  vital  airs,  or  life 
winds,"  are  represented  by  Aries,  Taurus,  Gemini,  Pisces 
and  Aquarius." — Pryse. 

"The  four  divinities  of  the  zodiac  are  represented  by 
the  Lion,  the  Bull,  the  Man  and  the  Eagle. — Pryse. 

The  names  of  the  children  of  Jacob,  or  Israel,  are 

[84] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

given  on  chart  herewith.  Benjamin,  the  only  one  born  in 
the  promised  land.  In  Arabia,  the  blest,  was  Benjamin, 
the  last  and  thirteenth. 

The  trials  and  tribulations  of  the  children  of  Israel 
typify  the  struggle  for  self-mastery — the  harmonizing  of 
all  the  forces  of  the  body. 

The  twelve  dorsal  vertebrae  are  also  esoterically  con- 
nected with  each  one  of  the  nerves,  ramifying  to  the 
solar  plexus. 

The  Hebrew  and  Syrian  names  for  the  different  months 
are  also  given  on  the  chart. 

The  youngest  child,  Benjamin,  at  whose  birth  Rachel 
died,  was  the  Beloved,  the  tender  one,  the  little  one,  the 
Ark  which  the  Israelites  carried  with  them  on  their  great 
journey. 

Rachel  died  and  her  "grave  is  there  to  this  day."  Yea, 
verily  in  every  human  being — the  seed — pod,  the  solar 
plexus  center.  (See  article  on  Leap  Year). 


DEC- 


[85] 


PROPHECIES  FULFILLED 

THE  18th  CHAPTER  OF  REVELATION— MATTHEW,  24th 
CHAPTER— LUKE,  21st  CHAPTER 

WE  strongly  urge  our  readers  to  very  carefully  read 
all  contained  in  the  above  chapters,  from  the  view- 
point of  astrology,  physiology  and  chemistry. 

The  zodiacal  sign,  Aquarius,  the  man  with  the  pitcher 
of  water  is  the  "sign  of  the  Son  of  Man  in  the  heavens." 

The  monthly  seed  is  the  Son  of  Man  in  earth,  the  body. 

The  fifth  son  of  Jacob  (Genesis  29),  named  Dan,  a 
judge,  represents  in  astrology  January  20th  to  February 
22nd,  which  is  the  sign  Aquarius,  and  through  which  the 
sun  passes  once  yearly. 

But  the  solar  system  entered  that  sign  on  its  2200  year 
cosmic  circle  in  the  year  1900. 

As  Dan  is  Hebrew  for  Judge,  and  Daniel  for  wisdom, 
or  God's  judgment,  therefore,  earth  is  now  in  the  day 
or  time  of  judgment. 

The  great  revolutionary  planet,  Uranus  (Ouranous  in 
Greek),  the  son  or  sun  of  heaven,  is  the  ruler  of  Aquarius 
and  will  be  regnant  for  over  2000  years. 

For  a  fulfilled  prophecy  of  the  destruction  of  the  com- 
petitive system  of  commercialism  and  the  destruction  of 
gold  and  silver  as  mediums  of  exchange,  see  the  18th 
Chapter  of  Revelation.  Also,  see  Russia. 

Peter  the  Great  was  an  Aquarian  native,  hence  Russia 
will  be  (is)  the  first  to  establish  a  free  Aquarian  (wis- 
dom) government. 

All  who  oppose  cosmic  law  are  crushed. 

"The  stars  in  their  course  fought  for"  Russia. 

And  thus  the  prophecy,  "A  nation  shall  be  born  in  a 
day"  has  been  fulfilled. 


[86] 


KILLING  THE  FATTED  CALF,  OR  KAPH 

AS  has  been  written,  the  origin  of  words  and  the 
application  of  the  characters  differ  so  widely  that 
uconfusion  worse  confounded"  is  the  result  in  num- 
berless cases. 

The  eleventh  letter  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet  is  Kaph, 
a  hollow  and  represents  the  human  hand,  a  hollow  or  hal- 
lowed place. 

The  cerebrum,  upper  brain,  is  hollowed  and  covers  the 
cerebellum  like  a  wing.  The  cerebellum  is  therefore  a 
secret  place  where  the  Ego,  or  spiritual  man,  the  "Second 
man  Adam  a  quickening  spirit,"  or  uThe  Lord  God  from 
heaven"  dwells.  (See  91st  Psalm). 

The  upper  brain,  in  the  parable  of  the  prodigal  son,  is 
represented  as  the  Father,  being  the  cause  of  and  furnish- 
ing the  "Substance"  to  build  and  replenish  the  body. 

The  Ego  is  represented  as  saying  to  the  Father,  "Give 
me  the  portion  of  goods  that  falleth  to  me."  Now  this 
portion  was  the  oil  that  flows  dow,n  the  Ida  and  Pingala 
to  form  a  seed,  but  the  Ego,  thinking  on  the  carnal  plane 
"wasted  this  substance  in  riotous  living."  The  evil  result 
that  followed  is  likened  to  swine,  husks,  etc.,  etc. 

As  in  the  story  of  Hiram  Abiff  in  Masonry,  after  the 
WORD  was  lost  for  a  season  ("The  seed  is  the  WORD" 
— Luke)  it  was  resurrected  so  in  the  prodigal  son  parable, 
29 1/2  days  passed,  the  material  for  another  seed  de- 
scended and  said,  "I  will  arise  and  go  to  my  Father." 

When  the  seed  comes  forth  out  of  the  manger  in  Beth- 
lehem (house  of  bread) ,  "I  am  the  bread  of  life,"  a  vibra- 
tion of  greater  life  is  set  up  ("Life  more  abundant"), 
and  it  thrills  the  entire  temple  of  God. 

Now  comes  the  astounding  revelation: 

The  original  meaning  of  "kill"  is  not  to  take  life,  neces- 
sarily; it  rather  means  to  choke  or  squeeze.  To  choke  a 
sponge,  or  squeeze  water  from  it  does  not  mean  to  take 

[87] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

life,  but  if  one's  throat  is  squeezed  or  choked  for  a  time 
and  the  breath  ceases  to  enter  the  body,  we  say  the  person 
has  been  killed. 

The  gray  matter  of  the  upper  brain  vibrates  high — is 
quickened  when  "one-tenth  is  returned  to  the  Lord"  and 
thus  secretes  more  abundantly  down  to  the  magnetic, 
chemical  center,  the  cerebellum  called  heart  in  Greek — 
"As  a  man  thinketh  in  his  heart  so  is  he." 

So,  then,  the  "Father  killed  the  fatted  kaph"  for  the 
Son,  i.  e.,  gave  up  life  for  the  Ego.  "Hallowed  be  thy 
name."  The  name  is  hollowed,  viz.,  Kaph,  a  hollow. 

The  hollow  of  the  knee  is  named  Kaph  and  spelled 
calf.  Probably  it  was  applied  to  a  young  bovine,  because 
of  the  peculiar  hollow  of  the  belly  when  the  animal  is 
very  young.  Here  the  reader  is  referred  to  the  91st 
Psalm.  In  that  marvelous  allegory,  or  epic,  the  hollow 
of  the  "Most  High"  is  represented  as  casting  a  shadow 
for  the  Ego  in  the  "Secret  place."  (See  cerebellum  in 
chart) . 

"His  feathers  shall  cover  thee."  Note  the  resemblance 
of  the  brain  convolutions  to  feathers. 


[88] 


THE  ANTI-CHRIST 

PRIMITIVE  Christians,  the  Essenes,  fully  realized 
and  taught  the  great  truth  that  Christ  was  a  sub- 
stance, an  oil  or  ointment  contained  especially  in  the 
Spinal  Cord,  consequently  in  all  parts  of  the  body,  as 
every  nerve  in  the  body  is  directly  or  indirectly  connected 
with  the  wonderful  "River  that  flows  out  of  Eden  (the 
upper  brain)  to  water  the  garden." 

The  early  Christians  knew  that  the  Scriptures,  whether 
written  in  ancient  Hebrew  or  the  Greek,  were  allegories, 
parables  or  fables  based  on  the  human  body,  "fearfully 
and  wonderfully  made." 

These  adepts  knew  that  the  secretion  (gray  matter — 
creative)  which  issues  (secretes),  from  the  cerebrum,  was 
the  source  and  cause  of  the  physical  expression  called 
man;  and  they  knew  that  the  "River  of  Jordan"  was 
symbolized  in  the  spinal  cord  and  that  the  "Dead  Sea" 
was  used  to  symbolize  the  Sacred  Plexus  at  the  base  of 
the  spinal  column  where  the  Jordan  (spinal  cord)  ends, 
typifying  the  entrance  of  Jordan  into  the  Dead  Sea. 

The  thick,  oily  and  salty  substance  composing  the  Sacral 
Plexus,  "Cauda  Equina"  (tail  of  the  horse),  may  be 
likened  unto  crude  Petroleum  (Petra,  mineral,  or  salt, 
and  oleum — Latin  for  oil)  and  the  thinner  substance,  oil 
or  ointment  in  the  spinal  cord,  may  be  compared  with  coal 
oil ;  and  when  this  oil  is  carried  up  and  crosses  the  Ida 
and  Pingala  (two  fluid  nerves  that  end  in  a  cross  in 
medulla  oblongata  where  it  contacts  the  cerebellum  (Gol- 
gotha— the  place  of  the  skull) — this  fluid  is  refined,  as 
coal  oil  is  refined,  to  produce  gasoline — a  higher  rate  of 
motion  that  causes  the  ascension  of  the  airship. 

When  the  oil  (ointment)  is  crucified — (to  crucify 
means  to  increase  in  power  a  thousand  fold — not  to  kill) 
it  remains  two  days  and  a  half,  (the  moon's  period  in  a 
sign)  in  the  tomb  (cerebellum)  and  on  the  third  day 
ascends  to  the  Pineal  Gland  that  connects  the  cerebellum 

[89] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

with  the  Optic  Thalmus,  the  Central  Eye  in  the  Throne 
of  God  that  is  the  chamber  overtopped  by  the  hollow 
(hallowed)  caused  by  the  curve  of  the  cerebrum  (the 
"Most  High"  of  the  body)  which  is  the  "Temple  of  the 
Living  God,"  the  living,  vital  substance  which  is  a  precipi- 
tation of  the  "Breath  of  Life"  breathed  into  man — 
therefore,  the  "Holy  (whole)  Ghost"  or  breath. 

The  Pineal  Gland  is  the  "Pinnacle  of  the  Temple." 
The  modus  operandi  by  which  the  oil  of  the  spinal  cord 
reaches  the  Pineal  Gland  is  described  in  what  follows. 

"There  is  no  name  under  Heaven  whereby  ye  may  be 
saved  except  Jesus  Christed  and  then  crucified"  (correct 
rendering  of  the  Greek  text) . 

Every  twenty-nine  and  one-half  days,  when  the  moon 
is  in  the  sign  of  the  zodiac  that  the  sun  was  in  at  the  birth 
of  the  native,  there  is  a  seed,  or  Psycho — Physical  germ 
born  in  the,  or  out  of,  the  Solar  Plexus  (the  Manger) 
and  this  seed  is  taken  up  by  the  nerves  or  branches  of  the 
Pneumo  gastric  nerve,  and  becomes  the  "Fruit  of  the  Tree 
of  Life,"  or  the  "Tree  of  good  and  evil" — viz.:  good, 
if  saved  and  "cast  upon  the  waters"  (circulation)  to  reach 
the  Pineal  Gland;  and  evil,  if  eaten  or  consumed  in  sexual 
expression  on  the  physical  plane,  or  by  alcoholic  drinks, 
or  gluttony  that  causes  ferment — acid  and  even  alcohol 
in  intestinal  tract — thus — "No  drunkard  can  inherit  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven"  for  acids  and  alcohol  cut,  or  chem- 
ically split,  the  oil  that  unites  with  the  mineral  salts  in  the 
body  and  thus  produces  the  monthly  seed. 

This  seed,  having  the  odor  of  fish,  was  called  Jesus, 
from  Ichtos  (Greek  for  fish)  and  Nun  (Hebrew  for 
fish) — thus  "Joshua  the  son  of  Nun," — "I  am  the  bread 
of  life;"  "I  am  the  bread  that  came  down  from  heaven;" 
"Give  us  this  day  our  daily  bread." 

The  fruit  of  the  Tree  of  Life,  therefore,  is  the  "Fish- 
bread"  of  which  thou  shalt  not  eat  on  the  plane  or  animal 
or  Adam  (earth-dust  of  the  earth  plane)  :  but  to  "Him 
that  overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  fruit  of  the  Tree 
of  Life,"  because  he  saved  it  and  it  returned  to  him  in 
the  cerebellum,  the  home  of  the  Spiritual  m,an,  the  Ego. 

The  cerebellum  is  heart-shaped  and  called  the  heart  in 
Greek — thus  "As  a  man  thinketh  in  his  heart  so  is  he." 

[90] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

The  bodily  organ  that  men  in  their  ignorance  call  heart 
is  termed  divider  or  pump  in  Greek  and  Hebrew.  Our 
blood  divider  is  not  the  button  that  we  touch  when  we 
think,  but  it  is  the  upper  lobe  of  cerebellum  that  vibrates 
thought.  The  lower  lobe  is  the  animal  (mortal)  lobe  that 
governs  the  animal  world — that  section  of  the  body  below 
the  Solar  Plexus,  called  lower  Egypt — natural  body — 
kingdom  of  earth — Appollyon — the  Devil  (lived,  spelled 
backward)  Satan  (Saturn  governs  the  bowels),  etc. 

Fire  and  Brimstone  (the  lake  of  fire)  comes  from  the 
fact  that  sulphur  (brimstone)  is  the  prime  factor  in  gen- 
erating the  rate  of  motion  called  heat,  and  overeating 
develops  a  surplus  of  sulphur. 

During  the  first  300  years  of  the  Christian  era  all  that 
has  been  above  written  was  understood  by  the  real  Chris- 
tians, and  about  the  end  of  that  time  the  persecution  of 
these  Essenes  by  the  priesthood  became  so  marked  that 
they  met  in  secret  and  always  made  the  sign  of  the  fish. 

About  the  year  325,  Constantine,  the  pagan  Roman 
Emperor,  called  the  teachers  of  Christianity  together  at 
Nicea. 

Constantine  murdered  his  mother  and  boiled  his  wife 
in  oil  because  they  still  held  to  the  original  doctrines  of 
the  Essenes.  Constantine  was  told  by  the  Priests  of  his 
time  that  there  was  no  forgiveness  for  crimes  such  as  his, 
except  through  a  long  series  of  incarnations ;  but  the  anti- 
Christ  sought  to  concoct  a  plan  by  which  he  hoped  to 
cheat  the  Cosmic  law. 

And  so  it  came  to  pass,  after  months  of  wrangling  and 
fighting  over  the  writings  of  the  primitive  Christians  who 
clothed  the  wonders  of  the  human  body  in  oriental 
imagery,  that  the  council,  sometimes  by  a  bare  majority 
vote,  decided  which  of  the  manuscripts  were  the  "Word 
of  God"  and  which  were  not. 

The  very  important  point  in  the  minds  of  those  ignor- 
ant priests — whether  or  no  an  angel  had  wings — was 
decided  in  favor  of  wings  by  three  majority.  The 
minority  contended  that,  as  Jacob  let  down  a  ladder  for 
angels  to  descend  and  ascend  upon  it  was  prima  facie 
evidence  that  angels  do  not  have  wings. 

[91] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

Just  think,  for  a  moment,  upon  the  colossal  ignorance 
of  these  priests  who  did  not  know  that  Jacob  in  Hebrew 
means  "heel  catcher"  or  circle,  and  that  ladder  referred 
to  the  influence  of  the  signs  of  the  zodiac  upon  the  earth; 
and  as  one  sign  rising  every  two  hours  forms  a  circle 
every  twenty-four  hours  (the  four  and  twenty  Elders  of 
Revelation)  the  outer  stars  of  the  rising  suns  (sons) 
"catching  on"  to  the  last  sons  (suns)  of  the  sign  ascend- 
ing. 

But  now  we  come  to  the  anti-Christ: 

The  council  of  Nicea,  dominated  by  Constantine, 
voted  that  the  symbols  of  the  human  body  were  persons; 
that  Jesus  was  a  certain  historical  man,  a  contention 
utterly  and  indubitably  without  foundation,  in  fact,  and 
that  all  who  believed  (?)  the  story  would  be  saved  and 
forgiven  here  and  now.  The  idea  appealed  to  Constan- 
tine as  an  easy  way  out  of  his  troubled  mind  and  so  the 
scheme  of  salvation  by  the  actual  blood  of  a  real  man  or 
god  was  engrafted  in  the  world. 

Constantine  and  his  dupes  saw  that  the  only  way  to 
perpetuate  the  infamy  was  to  keep  the  world  in  ignorance 
of  the  operation  of  the  Cosmic  Law,  so  they  changed 
"Times  and  seasons." 

The  date  that  they  made  the  sun  enter  Aries  was  March 
21st.  Why?  March  21st  should  be  the  first  day  of 
Aries,  the  head;  April  19th  should  be  the  first  day  of 
Taurus,  the  neck,  and  so  on  through  the  twelve  signs; 
but  these  designing  schemers  knew  that  by  thus  suppress- 
ing the  truth  the  people  might  come  to  realize  what  was 
meant  by  "The  heavens  declare  the  glory  of  God." 
Again:  the  moon,  in  its  monthly  round  of  29*/>  days 
enters  the  outer  stars  (or  suns)  of  a  constellation  two 
and  one-half  days  before  it  enters  the  central  suns  of  the 
constellations  that  are  known  as  the  Signs  of  the  Zodiac 
or  the  "Circle  of  Beasts."  But  even  unto  this  day  the 
whole  anti-Christ  world  (so-called  "Christian")  except 
the  astrologers,  go  by  almanacs  that  make  the  moon  enter 
a  sign  of  the  zodiac  two  and  one-half  days  before  it  does 
enter  it  and  thus  perpetuate  the  lie  of  the  pagan  Con- 
stantine, the  anti-Christ. 

[92] 


WHAT   SO-CALLED   CHRISTIANS   SAY,   AND 
THE  ANSWER 


"Christ  was  a  man,  born  of  a 

woman." 

"We  believe  in  Jesus,  we  expect 

to  die  and  then  be  saved." 

"Jesus  is  greater  than  man." 

"Only  Jesus  was  conceived  of 

the  Holy  Ghost." 

"We  will  go  to  heaven  when 

we  die." 

"The  earth  will  be  destroyed." 

"I  believe  in  Jesus." 

"I  am  born  of  God." 

"Jesus  Christ  is  a  man,  a  Savior 

that  died  and  went  away  and 

will  come  again." 

Jesus  was  born,  conceived  of  the 

Holy  Ghost  (Ghost  is  "breath" 

in  Greek — the  whole  breath,  or 

air  breathed  in. 

"He  that  believeth  in  me  shall 

never  die."     Death  is  an  enemy 


"All  that  I  do  ye  can  do." 
"Know  ye  not  that  the   Holy 
Ghost  dwelleth  in  you?" 
"The   Kingdom   of    Heaven   is 
within    you."      "Thy   will    be 
done  in  earth  as  it  is  in  Heaven." 
"The  earth  endureth  forever." 
"These  signs  shall  follow  those 
who  believe  in  me,"  etc.,  etc. 
"He  that  is  born  of  God  will 
not  sin,  for  his  seed  remaineth 
in  him." 

"He  that  confesseth  not  that 
Jesus  Christ  is  come  in  the  flesh 
(your  flesh),  the  same  is  an 
Anti-Christ.  That  means,  one 
opposed  to  the  truth  that  there 
is  a  seed  born  in  you  from  the 
Christ  (oil)  in  you.  "And  unto 
thee  and  thy  seed,  which  is 
Christ."— Paul. 


to  be  overcome." 

For  more  evidence  that  Jesus  and  Christ  are  in  your 
flesh  see  1st  Epistle  of  John — 4th  Chapter,  2nd  and  3rd 
verses. 

The  Greek  and  Hebrew  texts  of  our  Scriptures  plainly 
teach  that  Jesus  and  Christ,  John  and  baptism,  cruci- 
fixion and  ascension,  the  triumph  of  the  Ego  over  the 
"Enemy  death"  are  in  the  substance  and  potentialities  of 
the  body;  and  that  these  fluids  can  and  will  save  the 
physical  body,  if  conserved  and  not  consumed  (or 
wasted)  in  sexual  or  animal  desire. 

All  of  whatever  name  or  religious  denomination  who 
teach  a  contrary  doctrine  agree  with  Constantine  who 

[93] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

appeared  in  the  "Latter  days"  of  the  Pure  Christian 
Practice. 

Who  is  the  anti-Christ?  Look  at  a  world  of  ruins. 
Does  a  good  tree  bring  forth  evil  fruit? 

The  so-called  teachers  of,  and  believers  in  Christian- 
ity believe  as  Constantine  and  his  priests,  that  Christ  is 
"out  in  the  desert"  of  the  Judean  hills — out  on  Calvary. 
Do  they  ever  look  for  the  meaning  of  Calvary  in  Greek? 
Calvary,  means  a  skull,  and  Golgotha — the  place  of  the 
skull,  exactly  where  the  seed  is  crucified. 

One-half  of  the  combatants  in  the  world's  Armaged- 
don have  been  praying,  as  Constantine  prayed,  "for 
God's  help  for  Christ's  sake."  The  other  half  pray  to 
the  same  imaginary  God  and  Christ  out  in  "The  desert" 
of  their  own  ignorance  for  "peace  and  victory." 

Return  and  come  unto  the  God  and  Christ  within  you, 
oh!  ye  deluded  ones,  and  the  bugles  will  all  sing  truce 
along  the  iron  front  of  war  and  the  "Ransomed  of  the 
Lord  will  return  to  Zion  with  songs  and  everlasting  joy 
upon  their  faces." 


[94] 


THE  RIB-LAH  THAT  MADE  THE 
WOM(B)MAN 

4  4  Ijl  OR  the  Lord  hath  created  a  new  thing  in  the 
earth.  A  woman  shall  compass  a  man." — Jere- 
miah 31  ;22. 

"And  she  brought  forth  a  man  child."  See  Revelation 
12thy  Chapters  1  to  6. 

"Rib-lah,  the  eastern  boundary  of  Israel."  It  was 
between  Shepham  and  the  Sea  of  Chinnereth  (Gennes- 
aret)". — Smith's  Bible  Dictionary.  This  was  the  place 
of  the  "Holy  Fountain." 

uBut  when  the  fullness  of  time  was  come,  God  sent 
forth  his  Son,  made  of  a  woman,  made  under  the  law." 
— Galatians  4;4. 

The  children  of  Israel  (warriors  of  God — see  Smith's 
Bible  Dictionary),  are  the  thirteen  seeds.  (See  Jacob's 
Children — name  changed  to  Israel). 

There  is  no  historical  Land  of  Israel.  The  name  is 
found  first  in  the  Secret  or  Sacred  writings  which  pertain 
to  the  inner  functions  of  the  human  body — purely  chem- 
ical and  physiological. 

Sacred — from  "sacral,"  refers  to  the  lower  part  of 
the  spinal  column. 

Secret,  from  secretion,  gray  matter  or  oil  from  the 
upper  brain,  the  fountain  of  life,  the  "Secret  place  of  the 
Most  High" — the  heaved  up  place,  the  heaven  within 
us. 

N,  the  fourteenth  letter  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet, 
added  to  heave,  makes  it  heaven,  because  the  seed,  the 
fish  which  N,  Nun,  the  fourteenth  letter  represents,  on 
being  carried  to  the  pineal  gland  regenerates  the  in- 
dividual, and  the  upper  brain  becomes  a  manifested 
heaven.  This  seed  "Seeks  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 

There  is  probably  no  definite  trace  of  the  semi-lunar 
ganglion,  two  half  moon-shaped  ganglion  near  the  sup- 

[95] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

rarenal  glands,  situated  near  the  kidneys,  that  connect  the 
spinal  cord  at  the  twelfth  dorsal  vertebra  with  the  solar 
plexus,  in  the  body  of  an  infant,  yet  it  is  quite  probable, 
if  not  certain,  that  the  vestigal  form,  power  and  potency 
is  implanted  there  at  birth. 

When  the  boy  or  girl  reaches  "about  twelve,"  the 
semilunar  and  the  manger  (or  nun)  in  Bethlehem  is  in 
full  function,  and  hence  Jeremiah's  declaration. 

It  is  evident  that  the  fluids,  creative,  omnipotent,  Row- 
ing "Out  of  Eden  to  water  the  garden"  (Gen.  2:10), 
creates  a  new  thing  in  the  earth — the  body,  about  that 
age,  using  the  rib-lah  to  make  the  woman  or  worn (b)  an, 
or  womb  in  mankind — male  or  female. 

This  womb  does  compass  circle  a  man  (child-seed), 
"The  seed  is  the  Son  of  man."  Again,  "Know  ye  not 
that  the  Son  of  man  hath  power  in  earth  to  forgive  sin?" 

Analysis  of  "man,"  according  to  the  Jewish  Kaballah, 
reveals  the  fact  that  M,  the  thirteenth  letter  of  the  alpha- 
bet, means  woman,  mother,  and  is  written  thus,  "mem." 

A,  the  first  letter — Aleph,  means  father  or  male 
strength  or  forces. 

Nun,  the  fourteenth  letter  of  the  alphabet,  means 
fruit,  son,  child,  savior  that  redeems,  therefore,  man  is 
mother,  first  (or  Mary),  then  father,  then  son-redeemer, 
hence  destined  to  be  ultimately  saved. 

The  sun  and  moon  (see  Joshua  commanding  the  sun 
to  stand  still)  and  the  pneumogastric  or  vagus  nerve,  the 
spinal  cord  and  all  that  portion  of  the  body  above  the 
median  line,  the  "Middle  wall  of  partition,"  is  exactly  the 
same  in  man  and  woman,  and  the  functions  in  the  "king- 
dom," in  each  body,  enables  them,  separately  and  alone, 
to  "work  out  their  own  salvation,  or  secretions.  (See 
Joseph  and  Mary) ,  the  pineal  gland  and  pituitary  body, 
both  in  one  human  organism,  thus;  "In  my  kingdom 
(saith  the  seed),  there  is  no  marrying  nor  giving  in 
marriage." 

Note :  Rib-lah,  the  eastern  boundary  of  Israel :  The 
back  is  called  the  East,  front,  West;  feet,  South  (down 
South),  head,  North  (up  north),  hence  the  semilunar 
ganglion  is  East  of  Israel,  the  regenerative  womb  in  man. 
See  chart. 
[96] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

According  to  Hindu  secret  writings,  God  took  a  rib 
out  of  the  female  to  make  the  male.  Literally  speaking, 
this  idea  would  be  much  more  reasonable  than  a  literal 
rendering  of  the  passage  in  Genesis. 

"A  woman  hid  a  little  leaven  in  a  bag  of  meal  and  it 
leavened  the  whole  lump." 

Woman,  or  the  womb  in  man,  the  upper  or  regenera- 
tive womb.  Leaven,  or  yeast,  the  seed  that  comes  forth 
from  the  womb  in  man,  expands  or  causes  the  oil  in  the 
spinal  cord  (the  ubag  of  meal"),  to  multiply.  See  loaves 
and  fishes  in  the  gospel.  Also  "Give  one-tenth  (tithes) 
to  the  Lord." 

No  wonder  David — the  Seed — is  made  to  say  of  the 
man  whose  delight  is  in  God:  "And  in  thy  law  will  I 
meditate  day  and  night. 


[97] 


THE  BRIDGE  OF  LIFE 

"Conceived  in  sin  and  brought  forth  in  iniquity." 

4  4    A    NOISELESS,  patient  spider, 

/A    I  mark'd,  where,  on  a  little  promontory,  it  stood, 

isolated  ; 

Mark'd  how,  to  explore  the  vacant,  vast  surrounding, 
It  launch'd  forth  filament,  filament,  filament,  out  of  itself; 
Ever  unreeling  them — ever  tirelessly  speeding  them. 

"And  you,  O  my  soul,  where  you  stand, 

Surrounded,  surrounded,  in  measureless  oceans  of  space, 

Ceaselessly  musing,  venturing,  throwing — seeking  the  spheres,  to 

connect  them; 
Till  the  bridge  you  will  need,  be  form'd — till  the  ductile  anchor 

hold; 
Till  the  gossamer  thread  you  fling,  catch  somewhere,  O  my  soul." 

—Walt  Whitman. 
"O  Man  of  Earth,  watch  well  the  steps  thou  findest, 

Spread  out  before  thy  feet  by  cosmic  plan ; 
Do  thy  soul's  best,  with  body  and  with  mind, 
To  pay  thy  debt,  and  bridge  this  Karmic  Span." 
—Edith  F.  A.  U.  Painton. 

The  statement  of  Holy  Writ,  that  "man  is  conceived  in 
sin  and  brought  forth  in  iniquity"  has  a  three-fold  mean- 
ing, viz.,  chemical,  physiological  and  astrological.  The 
real  meaning  in  the  original  is,  that  the  humjan  embryo 
remains  nine  months  in  the  female  laboratory,  thus  fall- 
ing short  three  months  of  completing  a  solar  or  soul 
year.  It  also  represents  the  journey  of  the  ego  from  the 
moon  to  earth,  or  conception.  Twelve,  which  represents 
the  circle  and  stands  for  completion. 

The  word  sin  comes  from  Schin,  the  twenty-first  letter 
of  the  Hebrew  alphabet,  and  means  to  fall  short  of  com- 
pleteness, or  understanding,  wisdom.  In  the  Tarot  sym- 
bol, S,  or  Sin,  is  represented  by  the  "Blind  Fool,"  one 
lacking  in  wisdom,  "Brought  forth  in  iniquity"  is  merely 
a  repetition  of  the  words  "born  in  sin."  Iniquity  and 

[98] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

inequity  or  unequal,  mean  the  same.  The  ancient  He- 
brews called  Moon,  Sin,  because  it  gave  light  only  part 
of  the  time. 

To  acquire  wisdom  that  will  enable  the  Ego  in  flesh  to 
build  a  bridge  across  the  three-month  gap,  or  space 
between  the  point  of  conception  and  birth,  is  the  one  real 
problem  that  confronts  the  ego  on  the  material  plane  of 
expression.  The  alchemists,  seers  and  astrologians  of  all 
ages  have  wrestled  with  this  problem  in  their  ceaseless 
endeavors  to  unravel  the  great  mystery  of  man's  dominion 
over  flesh.  Whether  it  be  the  chemist  seeking  new  com- 
pounds, the  physiologist  searching  and  testing  the  fluids 
of  the  fearfully  and  wonderfully  made  body  of  man,  the 
alchemist  probing  for  the  Elixir  of  Life — the  Ichor  of 
the  Gods  or  the  astrologian  pulling  and  adjusting  the 
etheric  wires  that  criss-cross  the  spaces  in  an  earnest 
desire  to  make  good  and  sane  the  statement  "The  wise 
man  rules  his  stars," — all,  all  are  seeking  to  span  the 
awful  space  that  yawns  between  the  neophyte  and  the 
Promised  Land  of  imimortality  in  the  body,  where  "in  my 
flesh  I  shall  see  God,"  and  when  and  where  he  can  truly 
say  with  the  regenerated  Job,  UI  have  heard  of  thee  by 
the  hearing  of  the  ear,  but  now  mine  eye  seeth  thee." 
Man  must  work  out  his  own  salvation. 

The  bridge  to  be  built  across  the  three-months  space 
must  have  a  mineral  base  or  rock  foundation.  "Thou 
art  Peter  (petra,  stone,  or  mineral),  on  thee  will  I  build 
my  church,"  etc.  Church  is  from  the  second  Hebrew 
letter,  Beth,  a  house  temple,  or  church.  The  human 
body  is  a  house,  temple,  or  church  for  the  Soul  which 
may  be  lost  or  saved  by  the  higher  self  or  spiritual  ego 
residing  in  the  cerebellum  the  "Secret  Place  of  the  Most 
High."  "Know  ye  not  that  your  bodies  are  the  temple 
(church)  of  God?" 

There  are  twelve  inorganic  mineral  cell-salts  in  the 
human  body,  and  these  minerals  (stones  in  the  temple) 
correspond  in  vibration  to  the  twelve  signs  of  the  Zodiac. 
During  the  nine  months  of  gestation  the  embryo  receives 
and  appropriates  the  creative  energies  of  nine  of  these 
salts,  leaving  three  to  be  supplied  after  the  parting  of  the 
umbilical  cord.  Take  for  example  a  native  born  Febru- 

[99] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

ary  22nd,  with  the  Sun's  entry  into  Pisces:  The  embryo, 
having  begun  its  journey  at  the  gate  of  Gemini  and  nego- 
tiated the  nine  gestatory  signs,  his  blood  vibration  at 
birth  is  thus  deficient  in  the  qualities  of  Pisces,  Aries  and 
Taurus,  as  also  in  the  chemical  dynamics  of  phosphate  of 
iron,  phosphate  of  potassium  and  sulphate  of  sodium-t- 
the  mineral  bases  respectively  of  the  signs  of  this  uncom- 
pleted quadrant.  In  so  far  as  his  circulatory  system  may 
receive  these  needed  builders,  the  health  will  be  balanced 
and  life  prolonged. 

The  chemical  union  of  these  cell-salts  with  organic 
matter,  such  as  oil,  fibrin,  albumen,  etc.,  forms  the  various 
tissues  of  the  body  and  administers  to  the  physiological 
needs  as  represented  by  the  Bridge,  that  the  multiple 
cells  may  respond  more  harmoniously  and  completely  to 
the  magic  touch  of  the  Divine  energy,  just  as  the  tones  of 
a  musical  instrument  are  made  the  more  melodious 
through  a  properly  skilled  manipulation.  And  as  bridge- 
building  in  a  mechanical  sense  depends  upon  the  plans 
and  specifications  of  a  competent  civil  engineer,  so  does 
the  Bridge  of  Life  depend  upon  the  astrologian  to  chart 
and  compass  the  way. 

Our  diagram  indicates  at  a  glance  the  chemical  for- 
mula that  appertain  respectively  to  the  zodiacal  divisions, 
but  to  give  a  clearer  conception  as  regards  their  specific 
qualities  and  physiological  action  in  relation  to  the  various 
signs,  reference  may  be  had  to  the  following  compend: 

The  coming  of  Christ  and  the  end  of  the  world  has 
been  preached  from  every  street  corner  for  several  years, 
and  thousands  are  pledging  themselves  to  try  to  live  as 
Christ  lived  or  according  to  their  concept  of  His  life. 

No  great  movement  of  the  people  ever  occurs  without 
a  scientific  cause. 

The  Optic  Thalamus,  meaning  "light  of  the  chamber/' 
is  the  inner  or  third  eye,  situated  in  the  center  of  the 
head.  It  connects  the  pineal  gland  and  the  pituitary 
body.  The  optic  nerve  starts  from  this  "eye  single."  "If 
thine  eye  be  single,  thy  whole  body  will  be  full  of  light." 
The  optic  thalamus  is  the  Aries  planet  and  when  fully 
developed  through  physical  regeneration  it  lifts  the  initi- 
ate up  from  the  Kingdom  of  Earth,  animal  desire  below 

[100] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

the  solar  plexus,  to  the  pineal  gland  that  connects  the 
cerebellum,  the  temple  of  the  Spiritual  Ego,  with  the 
optic  thalamus,  the  third  eye. 

By  this  regenerative  process  millions  of  dormant  cells 
of  the  brain  are  resurrected  and  set  in  operation,  and 
then  m'.an  no  longer  "sees  through  a  glass  darkly,"  but 
with  the  Eye  of  spiritual  understanding. 

We  venture  to  predict  that  the  planet  corresponding  to 
the  optic  thalamus  will  soon  be  located  in  the  heavens. 

"The  new  order  cometh."  Mars  must  be  dethroned 
as  ruler  of  the  brain  of  man. 

To  those  who  object  to  linking  chemistry  with  astrol- 
ogy, the  writer  has  this  to  say : 

The  Cosmic  Law  is  not  in  the  least  disturbed  by  nega- 
tive statements  of  the  ignorant  individual.  Those  inves- 
tigators of  natural  phenomena,  who  delve  deeply  to  find 
Truth,  pay  little  heed  to  the  babbler  who  says,  "I  can't 
understand  how  the  zodiacal  signs  can  have  any  relation 
to  the  cell-salts  of  the  human  body."  The  sole  reason 
that  he  "cannot  understand"  is  because  he  never  tried  to 
understand. 

A  little  earnest,  patient  study  will  open  the  understand- 
ing of  any  one  possessed  of  ordinary  intelligence  and 
make  plain  the  great  truth  that  the  LW/verse  is  what  the 
word  implies,  i.e.,  one  verse. 

It  logically  follows  that  all  parts  of  one  thing  are  sus- 
ceptible to  the  operation  of  any  part. 

The  human  body  is  an  epitome  of  the  cosmos. 

Each  sign  of  the  Zodiac  is  represented  by  the  twelve 
functions  of  the  body  and  the  position  of  the  Sun  at  birth. 

Therefore,  the  cell-salt  corresponding  with  the  Sign 
of  the  Zodiac  and  function  of  the  body  is  consumed  more 
rapidly  than  other  salts  and  needs  an  extra  amount  to 
supply  the  deficiency  caused  by  the  Sun's  influence  at  that 
particular  time. 

In  ancient  lore  Aries  was  known  as  the  "Lamb  of 
Gad,"  or  God,  which  represents  the  head  or  brain.  The 
brain  controls  and  directs  the  body  and  mind  of  man. 
The  brain  itself,  however,  is  a  receiver  operated  upon  by 
celestial  influences  or  angles  (angels)  and  must  operate 

[101] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

according  to  the  directing  force  or  intelligence  of  its 
source  of  power. 

Man  has  been  deficient  in  understanding  because  his 
brain  receiver  did  not  vibrate  to  certain  subtle  influences. 
The  dynamic  cells  in  the  gray  matter  of  the  nerves  were 
not  finely  attuned  and  did  not  respond — hence  sin,  or 
falling  short  of  understanding. 

From  the  teachings  of  the  Chemistry  of  Life  we  find 
that  the  basis  of  the  brain  or  ne^rve  fluid  is  a  certain 
mineral  salt  known  as  potassium  phosphate,  or  Kali  Phos. 

A  deficiency  in  this  brain  constituent  means  "sin,"  or 
a  falling  short  of  judgment  or  proper  comprehension. 
With  the  advent  of  the  Aries  Lord,  God,  or  planet,  cell- 
salts  are  rapidly  coming  to  the  fore  as  the  basis  of  all 
healing.  Kali  phosphate  is  the  greatest  healing  agent 
known  to  man,  because  it  is  the  chemical  base  of  material 
expression  and  understanding. 

The  cell-salts  of  the  human  organism  are  now  being 
prepared  for  use,  while  poisonous  drugs  are  being  dis- 
carded everywhere.  Kali  phosphate  is  the  especial  birth 
salt  for  those  born  between  March  21  and  April  19. 

These  people  are  brain  workers,  earnest,  executive  and 
determined — thus  do  they  rapidly  use  up  the  brain  vital- 
izers. 

The  Aries  gems  are  amethyst  and  diamond. 

In  Bible  alchemy  Aries  represents  Gad,  the  seventh 
son  of  Jacob,  and  means  "armed  and  prepared" — thus 
it  is  said  when  in  trouble  or  danger,  "keep  your  head." 

In  the  symbolism  of  the  New  Testamjent,  Aries  corres- 
ponds with  the  disciple  Thomas.  Aries  people  are 
natural  doubters  until  they  figure  a  thing  out  for  them- 
selves. 

The  astronomer,  by  the  unerring  law  of  mathematics 
applied  to  space,  proportion,  and  the  so  far  discovered 
wheels  and  cogs  of  the  uni-machine,  can  tell  where  a  cer- 
tain planet  must  be  located  before  the  telescope  has  veri- 
fied the  prediction.  So  the  astro-biochemist  knows  there 
must  of  necessity  be  a  blood  mineral  and  tissue  builder  to 
correspond  with  each  of  the  duodenary  segments  that  con- 
stitutes the  circle  of  the  Zodiac. 

[102] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

Not  through  quarantine,  nor  disinfectants,  nor  boards 
of  health,  will  man  reach  the  long-sought  plane  of  physical 
well-being;  nor  by  denials  of  disease  will  bodily  regenera- 
tion be  wrought;  nor  by  dieting  or  fasting  or  "Fletcher- 
izing"  or  suggesting,  will  the  Elixir  of  Life  and  the 
Philosopher's  Stone  be  found.  The  Mercury  of  the 
Sages  and  the  "hidden  manna"  are  not  constituents  of 
health  foods.  Victims  of  salt  baths  and  massage  are  bald 
before  their  time,  and  the  alcohol,  steam  and  Turkish 
bath  fiends  die  young.  Only  when  man's  body  is  made 
chemically  perfect  will  the  mind  be  able  perfectly  to  ex- 
press itself. 

And  the  secret  of  this  chemical  perfectionment  is  the 
sum  total  of  the  requirements  involved  in  this  zodiacal 
Bridge.  The  rock — Peter,  or  Petra — must  be  completed 
before  the  etheric  wires  that  span  the  gulf  between  birth 
forward  to  the  sidereal  point  of  conception  can  vibrate  in 
such  harmony  as  to  sustain  the  traveller  on  this  "magical 
bridge  of  three  piers,"  or  the  three  zodiacal  signs  through 
which  the  material  body  must  successfully  function  before 
it  may  hope  to  lift  the  veil  of  Isis. 

The  Bridge  of  Life,  a  symbol  of  physical  re-genesis, 
has  been  exploited  in  song,  drama,  and  story.  Paracel- 
sus, Pythagoras,  Lycurgus,  Valentin,  Wagner,  and  a  long 
and  unbroken  line  of  the  Illuminati,  from  time  immem- 
orial have  chanted  their  epics  in  unison  with  this  "riddle 
of  the  Sphinx,"  across  the  scroll  of  which  is  written, 
"Solve  me,  or  die." 

Of  all  the  multiple  adepts  or  masters  that  have  kept 
the  lights  burning  above  the  Three  Piers  of  the  magical 
Bridge,  none  has  more  clearly  and  beautifully  written 
thereof  than  did  the  great  astrologian  poet,  Isaiah: 

"Then  the  eyes  of  the  blind  shall  be  opened,  and  the 
ears  of  the  deaf  shall  be  unstopped.  Then  shall  the  lame 
man  leap  as  a  hart,  and  the  tongue  of  the  dumb  shall 
sing;  for  in  the  wilderness  shall  waters  break  out,  and 
streams  in  the  desert.  And  the  glowing  sand  shall  become 
a  pool,  and  the  thirsty  ground  springs  of  water;  in  the 
habitation  of  jackals,  where  they  lay,  shall  be  grass  with 
reeds  and  rushes.  And  a  highway  shall  be  there,  and  a 
way  and  it  shall  be  called,  The  way  of  holiness;  the  un- 

[103] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

clean  shall  not  pass  over  it,  but  it  shall  be  for  the  re- 
deemed; the  wayfaring  men,  yet  fools,  shall  not  err 
therein." 

Here  we  have  the  last  step  on  the  physical  plane  that 
breaks  down  the  "middle  wall  of  partition." — Paul. 
Then  the  Ego  is  enabled  to  regenerate  by  saving  the 
Word  of  God — the  Seed — and  thus  render  further  in- 
carnations unnecessary. 


[104] 


VOL.  IV,  SACRED  BOOKS  OF  THE  EAST 

EXTRACTS  FROM  SEPHER  DTZENIOUTHA,  OR  THE  BOOK  OF 
CONCEALED  MYSTERY— MEDIEVAL  HEBREW 

4  4HHHE  Book  of  Concealed  Mystery"  is  the  book  of 
the  equilibrium  of  balance. 

In  His  form    (in  the  form,  of  the  Ancient 
One)  existeth  the  equilibrium. 

It  is  incomprehensible,  it  is  unseen. 

The  head,  which  is  incomprehensible,  is  secret  in  secret. 

But  it  has  been  formed  and  prepared  in  the  likeness  of 
a  cranium  and  is  filled  with  crystalline  dew. 

His  skin  is  of  ether,  clear  and  congealed. 

His  hair  is  as  most  fine  wool,  floating  though  the 
balanced  equilibrium. 

His  eye  is  ever  open  and  sleepeth  not,  for  it  continually 
keepeth  watch.  And  the  appearance  of  the  lower  is 
according  to  the  aspect  of  the  higher  light. 

Therein  are  His  two  nostrils  like  mighty  galleries, 
whence  His  spirit  rusheth  forth  over  all.  The  creative 
spirit — the  "breath  of  life." 

The  crystalline  dew  is  the  creative  lux,  or  Aur,  AVR 
proceeding  from  the  Limitless  One." 

Now  the  author  of  the  uSepher  Dtzenioutha"  descend- 
eth  to  the  inferior  paths,  leaving  out  Macroprosopus,  and 
examineth  the  name  IHV,  YDO  HE  VAU.  In  this  are 
represented  father  and  mother  and  Microprosopus.  And 
first  occurreth  the  supernal  I,  YOD  (the  symbol  of  the 
father) ,  which  is  crowned  with  crown  of  the  more  Ancient 
One  (that  is,  whose  highest  apex  denoteth  the  highest 
crown,  or  Macroprosopus;  or,  according  to  another  read- 
ing of  the  passage,  "which  is  surrounded  by  the  secret 
things" — that  is,  by  the  influence  or  beard  of  Macropo- 
sopus,  which  covereth  both  the  father  and  the  mother) .  It 
is  that  membrane  of  the  supernal  brain  which,  on  account 
of  its  excellency,  both  shineth  and  is  concealed." 

[105] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

"In  the  cranium;"  (or  skull),  Begolgoltha,  or  in  Gol- 
gotha. In  the  New  Testament  it  is  worthy  of  note  that 
Jesus  Christ  (the  Son)  is  said  to  be  crucified  at  Golgotha 
(the  skull)  ;  while  here,  in  the  Kabbalah,  Mircoproso- 
pus  (the  Son)  as  the  Tetragrammation,  is  said  to  be  ex- 
tended in  the  form  of  a  cross,  thus — in  Golgotha  (the 
skull). 

"And  amid  the  insupportable  brilliance  of  that  mighty 
light,  as  it  were,  the  likeness  of  a  head  appeareth.  (That 
is,  the  highest  crown  is  found  in  Macroprosopus). 

"And  above  him  is  the  plenteous  dew,  diverse  with 
two-fold  color.  (Like  as  in  Macroprosopus  it  is  white 
alone,  so  here  it  is  white  and  red,  on  account  of  the  judg- 
ments). 

"It  is  written  in  Isa.  XXXIII.20 :  Thine  eyes  shall 
behold  Jerusalem  at  peace,  even  thy  habitation.' 

"The  'peaceful  habitation'  is  the  Ancient  One,  who  is 
hidden  and  concealed. 

"Macroprosopus  is  only  the  COMMENCEMENT 
OF  THE  MANIFESTED  DEITY. 

"And  when  a  man  wisheth  to  utter  his  prayers  rightly 
before  his  Lord  and  his  lips  move  themselves  in  this 
manner,  his  invocations,  rising  upward  from  him,  for  the 
purpose  of  magnifying  the  majesty  of  his  Lord,  unto  the 
place  of  abundance  of  pure  water  where  the  depth  of 
that  fountain  riseth  and  floweth  forth  (that  is  under- 
standing emanating  from  wisdom!)  ;  then  (that  fountain 
floweth  forth  plentifully,  and)  spreadeth  abroad,  so  as  to 
send  down  the  influx  from  the  Highest,  downward  from 
that  place  of  abundance  of  water,  into  paths  singly  and 
conjointly,  even  unto  the  last  path;  in  order  that  her 
bountiful  grace  may  be  derived  into  all  from  the  highest 
downward." 


[106] 


SANTA  CLAUS 

All  down  the  ages  there  have  been  stories  of  fairies, 
gnomes,  mermaids,  naiads  and  fabled  characters  galore. 

The  ancient  Norsemen,  Dutch,  Huns  and  all  the 
oriental  races  possess  literature  prolific  with  allegories, 
parables  and  fables  built  around  the  wonders  and  physical 
and  chemical  operations  of  the  human  body. 

The  birth  of  the  monthly  seed  is  the  basis  of  the 
Mother  Goose  Stories  and  similar  tales  in  all  lands. 

Santa  Claus,  or  Saint  Nicholas,  the  patron  saint  of  sea- 
farers, virgins  and  children,  is  the  bearer  of  gifts  to  chil- 
dren on  Christmas  eve. 

Of  all  festivals  celebrated  all  over  the  known  world, 
that  held  in  honor  of  Santa  Claus  ranks  as  first  in  the 
hearts  of  all  humanity,  old  as  well  as  young.  This  in 
itself  is  a  most  significant  fact. 

It  is  time  that  the  truth  in  regard  to  this  age  long 
custom  be  made  known  to  the  world,  time  that  its  real 
and  true  significance  be  understood.  Then  will  it  be  truly 
celebrated,  for  it  will  have  become  an  inward  process,  as 
well  as  an  outward  observation. 

Parents,  from  time  immemorial,  have  explained  to 
their  children  that  the  presents  which  they  found  in  their 
stockings,  when  they  jumped  eagerly  from  their  beds  in 
the  morning,  were  placed  there  by  a  mysterious  person 
called  "Santa  Claus."  No  one  saw  him  come,  no  one 
saw  him  leave,  but  he  left  unmistakable  evidence  of  his 
visit. 

Some  children  ask  many  questions  in  regard  to  this 
mysterious  "person,"  and  when  they  become  too  insistent 
the  ingenuity  of  parents  is  sorely  taxed  to  give  satisfactory 
answers.  There  comes  a  time,  however,  when  they  must 
have  the  Santa  Claus  "myth"  explained  to  them,  and  it  is 
then  that  their  deep  childlike  trust  and  confidence  in  their 
parents  receives  its  first  shock.  Thereafter  they  com- 
mence to  doubt  their  parents,  to  question  their  veracity, 

[107] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

and  many  tears  have  been  shed,  because,  after  all  Santa 
was  not  a  "really,  truly  person." 

THERE  IS  A  SANTA  CLAUS,  IT  IS  A  PHYSIO- 
LOGICAL FACT,  and  IT  does  "SECRETE"  the  most 
holy  and  wonderful  ugift"  or  substance  in  the  body  of 
every  individual.  Those  who  understand  it — who  receive 
it  in  the  right  spirit — have  "Become  as  little  children." 

"As  above,  so  below."  As  in  the  Macrocosm — the 
universe,  so  in  the  microcosm-man. 

Can  anyone  think  for  one  moment  that  the  parables, 
fables,  allegories  and  myths  that  have  come  down  to  us 
through  the  ages  have  no  basic  foundation?  They,  as 
well  as  the  fast  days  and  feast  days  are  founded  on  great 
esoteric  truths.  Otherwise  they  would  have  ceased  to  be. 

The  Great  Hierarchy  that  rules  the  Universe  see  to 
it  that  nothing  is  forgotten  that  needs  to  be  remembered. 

Santa  Claus,  or  Saint  Claus,  is  derived  from  the  same 
root  word  as  "claustrum,"  from  which  "cloister"  is  also 
derived.  Claustrum  means  a  barrier,  a  covered  place,  se- 
clusion. Cloister  is  referred  to  as  a  place  of  seclusion, 
and  more  especially  as  a  place  of  seclusion  for  something 
holy,  something  dedicated  to  divinity. 

There  is  a  Saint  Claus,  or  Claustrum  within  the  cere- 
brum, and  whoever  gave  it  that  name  knew  why  they 
did  so. 

The  suture  of  the  skull  is  the  point  where  the  bones 
meet.  We  can  very  easily  see  this  place  on  the  head  of 
infants,  as  the  sections  are  not  then  drawn  closely  to- 
gether, and  the  vibrations  of  the  brain  can  be  both  seen 
and  felt. 

In  Sanscrit  this  is  called  "The  Door  of  Brahm,"  for 
it  is  the  apperture  through  which  the  Ego,  or  Spirit 
leaves  the  body.  It  is  also  the  chimney  of  Santa  Claus. 

The  vertebrae  as  a  whole  is  called  the  "stick  of 
Brahm." 

Directly  underneath  the  "door  of  Brahm"  is  a  tri- 
angular shaped  body  named  in  physiology  the  "Island  of 
Reil."  This  is  the  place  where  "John"  was  when  "he" 
looked  back  and  saw  the  wonderful  vision  of  the  regen- 
erated man  in  the  "Isle  of  Patmos"  This  island  is  the 
central  lobe  of  the  cerebrum,  and  is  also  called  the  Pole; 

[108] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

hence,  the  Island  of  Reil  is  the  North  Pole  of  the  body, 
and  is,  as  we  well  know,  the  imperishable,  sacred  land. 

In  Santee's  anatomy  of  the  brain  and  spinal  cord,  we 
find  that  this  island  is  "situated  in  the  medial  wall  of 
the  lateral  fissure  of  the  cerebrum,  between  the  frontal, 
parietal  and  temporal  lobes,  whose  growth,  after  the  fifth 
month  in  utero,  gradually  covers  it  over.  At  the  end  of 
the  first  year  of  extrauterine  life,  it  is  entirely  concealed 
by  temporal,  parietal  and  frontal  parts  of  the  operculum" 
— cover  or  lid.  Thus  we  see  that  Mother  Nature  has 
taken  great  pains  to  conceal  this  sacred  center. 

Underneath  this  island,  and  directly  in  a  line  with  the 
Optic  Thalamus  lies  the  Claustrum,  but  separated  from  it 
by  yet  three  other  bodies. 

The  claustrum  is  a  thin  sheet  of  isolated  gray  matter, 
found  just  medial  to  the  Island  of  Reil.  Santee  says  it 
"is  a  sheet  of  peculiar  gray  substance,  and  is  made  up  of 
fusiform  (spindle  shaped)  cell-bodies."  It  is  from  this 
claustrum  that  contains  yellow  substance  within  its  outer 
grayish  exterior,  that  the  wonderful,  priceless  OIL  is 
formed  that  flows  down  into  the  olivary  fasciculus,  "de- 
scending with  the  rubro-spinal  tract  through  the  reticular 
formation  in  the  pons  and  medulla  to  the  lateral  column 
of  the  spinal  cord.  It  terminates  in  the  gray  matter  of 
the  spinal  cord,  probably  giving  off  collaterals  to  cor- 
responding nuclei  in  the  brain  stem." — Santee.  This  is 
the  OIL,  the  precious  gift  of  which  the  Bible  speaks, 
"Thou  anointest  my  head  with  oil." 

And  not  only  is  there  oil  manufactured  within  this 
special  laboratory  of  the  brain,  but  there  is  actually  an 
olive  tree,  which  bears  actual  olives — so  named  in  any 
anatomy.  The  two  olives  are  two  infinitesimal  eminences 
on  either  side  of  the  medulla,  with  the  Pyramid  between. 
They  are  one-half  inch  in  length.  It  is  found  well  de- 
veloped only  in  the  higher  mammals.  They  are  RELAY 
(Santee)  stations  between  the  cerebrum  and  the  cere- 
bellum and  between  the  spinal  cord  and  the  cerebellum. 

This  oil  is  the  most  sacred  substance  in  the  body — it 
is  the  quintessence  of  gold — the  "Gold  of  Ophir" — most 
trulv  a  rare  gift.  Globules  of  oil  are  found  in  the  vital 
fluid,  the  semen,  and  when  the  prodigal  son  has  wasted 

[109] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

his  substance,  he  finds  that  it  takes  a  long  time  to  replace 
the  deficiency  and  make  good  the  looted  bank  account. 

This  wonderful  oil  is  the  secret  work  of  the  immaculate 
Virgin,  Mary  (or  Mare)  "represented  by  the  sign  Virgo. 
In  chemistry  we  find  that  sulphate  of  potassium  is  the 
mineral  salt,  which,  uniting  with  sulphur  and  oxygen, 
manufactures  the  oil.  We  find  that  this  salt  also  crystal- 
lizes out  from  the  mother-liquors  of  sea  water  and  salt 
springs.  People  born  under  the  sign  Virgo,  if  they  have 
become  deficient  in  this  salt  suffer  from  dryness  of  the 
skin,  and  baldness.  We  can  also  understand  why  draining 
of  the  vital  fluid — living  in  excesses,  will  also  produce 
baldness.  If  there  were  no  oil  in  the  body,  the  skin  would 
become  harsh  and  dry. 

The  story  of  the  wise  virgins  who  had  their  lamps 
trimmed  and  filled  with  oil  is  given  to  emphasize  the 
necessity  for  the  presence  of  oil  in  the  body,  for  they 
cannot  go  out  to  meet  the  "bridegroom"  unless  their 
lamps  are  burning.  "The  lamb  is  the  lamp  thereof." 

The  olives,  which  contain  the  oil,  are  the  reservoirs — 
the  relay  stations,  of  course,  which  furnish  the  oil  for  the 
lamp,  the  pineal  gland,  at  the  top  of  which  is  the  flame  or 
eye.  When  the  Kundalini,  the  serpent  fire  that  lies  con- 
cealed within  the  sacral  plexus  is  awakened,  burns  up  the 
dross  within  the  spinal  cord,  and  reaches  the  conarium, 
it  sets  fire  to  this  oil  and  thus  lights  the  "perpetual  lamp," 
which  "Gives  the  light  to  the  whole  house." 

Santa  Claus  is  thus  the  giver  of  the  supreme  gift  in 
the  human  body,  the  oil  for  the  perpetual  lamp — the  gold 
of  Ophir,  the  quintessence  of  richness. 

A  total  lack  of  oil  in  the  body  will,  in  itself,  cause 
death. 

Santa  Claus  brings  his  gifts  when  the  Christ-mass  is 
celebrated. 

The  Greek  characters  that  stand  for  Christ  are  X  P  I, 
and  the  word  itself  (Christ)  means  oil,  in  Greek.  The 
seed  is  the  bread  of  life,  and  when  anointed  with  oil 
(Christed  and  crucified)  become  the  Christ-mass — the 
bread,  eaten  in  the  Father's  Kingdont 

Thus  we  now  clearly  understand  the  meaning  of  Santa 
Claus  and  his  Christmas  visit  with  gifts  to  the  children, 
[no] 


LEAP  YEAR 

LEVITICUS  19:23,  24,  25:     "And  when  ye  shall 
come  into  the  land,  and  shall  have  planted  all  man- 
ner of  trees  for  food,  then  ye  shall  count  the  fruit 
thereof  as  uncircumcised;  three  years  shall  it  be  as  uncir- 
cumcised  unto  you ;  it  shall  not  be  eaten  of. 

"But  in  the  fourth  year  all  the  fruit  thereof  shall  be 
holy  to  praise  the  Lord  withal. 

"And  in  the  fifth  year  shall  ye  eat  of  the  fruit  thereof 
that  it  may  yield  unto  you  the  increase  thereof :  I  am  the 
Lord,  your  God." 

Deuteronomy  14:22  to  24:  "Thou  shalt  truly  tithe 
all  the  increase  of  thy  seed  that  the  field  bringeth  forth 
year  by  year. 

"And  thou  shah  eat  before  the  Lord  thy  God,  in  the 
place  which  he  shall  choose  to  place  his  name  there,  the 
tithe  of  thy  corn,  of  thy  wine  and  of  thine  oil  and  the 
firstlings  of  thy  flocks ;  that  thou  mayest  learn  to  fear  the 
Lord  thy  God  always." 

We  find  that  in  one  year  there  are  twelve  moons  and 
a  fraction  equal  to  just  about  one-third.  Therefore,  it 
would  require  just  three  years  to  make  an  extra  moon  or 
month.  This  is  where  "Leap  Year"  comes  in,  as  at  that 
time  there  was  great  rejoicing,  for  at  the  end  of  three 
years  all  the  tithes  were  gathered  and  laid  up  within  the 
gates.  This  represents  the  seed  of  the  field,  one  seed 
being  saved  every  month,  and  at  the  end  of  the  three 
years,  if  all  seeds  have  been  saved,  there  would  be  thirty- 
six  and,  with  the  extra  month  added,  would  make  a  total 
of  thirty-seven  seeds.  As  seven  represents  or  stands  for 
the  conqueror,  we  can  easily  see  that  there  is  some  special 
significance  in  this  37th  seed,  and  also  a  great  significance 
to  the  fourth  year.  The  seed  born  at  this  time  must  have 
some  special  function  to  perform  in  the  physiological 
economy  and  must  be  the  seed  which  begins  to  lay  the 

[in] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

foundation  of  the  temple.  For  the  seeds  that  are  saved 
for  three  years  complete  a  certain  process  in  the  body 
(if  all  are  saved  during  that  time)  ;  so  that,  with  the 
beginning  of  the  fourth  year  a  special  and  most  wonderful 
process  begins.  It  is  probable  that  the  thirty-six  seeds 
have  been  carried  into  the  blood  and  completed  the  cir- 
cuit of  the  body,  producing  a  very  great  change  therein, 
so  that,  when  the  three  year  process  is  completed,  the 
thirty-seventh  seed,  or  conqueror,  is  born  and  is  the  cause 
of  very  great  rejoicing,  as  then  the  results  of  the  three 
years,  the  tithes,  are  "collected  within  the  gates" — taken 
to  the  Holy  of  Holies  and  used  to  lay  the  foundation 
of  that  sacred  place. 

I  Kings  7:13  and  14:  "And  King  Solomon  sent  and 
fetched  Hiram  but  of  Tyre. 

"He  was  a  widow's  son  of  the  tribe  of  Naphtali." 

Naphtali  refers  to  the  Pisces  sign  and,  of  course,  means 
fish.  Therefore,  Solomon  used  the  fish,  or  seed  born  in 
the  sign  Pisces,  to  commence  the  building  of  his  temple. 
As  in  Leap  Year  we  add  one  day  to  February,  making  29, 
we  utilize  this  day  or  man  (seed)  for  a  special  work,  in 
the  human  body,  every  fourth  year,  in  the  Pisces  month. 

There  are  thirteen  full  moons  every  fourth  year. 


[112] 


REVELATION  OF  HERMES 

"The  Ne  Plus  Ultra  Statement  on  Physical  Regeneration,"  by  Para- 
celsus, written  at  a  time  and  in  an  age  when  concealment  of  deep  esoteric 
truths  was  made  necessary  because  of  persecution  by  its  enemies.  Para- 
celsus has  reserved  the  last  line  for  the  revealment  as  well  as  the  con- 
cealment of  the  great  key. 

4  4fTHHE  Book  of  Revelation  of  Hermes,  interpreted 
JL  3y  Theophrasyus  Paracelsus,  concerning  the  Su- 
preme Secret  of  the  World." 

"Hermes,  Plato,  Aristotle  and  other  philosophers, 
flourishing  at  different  times,  who  have  introduced  the 
Arts,  and  more  especially  have  explored  the  secrets  of  in- 
ferior creation,  all  these  have  eagerly  sought  a  means 
whereby  man's  body  might  be  preserved  from  decay  and 
become  endued  with  immortality.  That  there  is  one  thing 
which  may  postpone  decay,  renew  youth  and  prolong  short 
human  life. 

Therefore,  the  above  philosophers  and  many  others 
have  sought  this  ONE  THING  with  great  labor  and 
have  found  that  which  preserves  the  human  body  from 
corruption  and  prolongs  life  itself,  with  respect  to  other 
elements,  as  it  were  like  the  heavens;  from  which  they 
understood  that  the  heavens  are  a  substance  above  the 
Four  Elements.  And  just  as  the  heavens  with  respect  to 
the  other  elements  are  held  to  be  the  fifth  substance  (for 
they  are  indestructible,  stable,  and  suffer  no  foreign  ad- 
mixture), so  also  this  ONE  THING  (compared  to  the 
forces  of  our  body)  is  an  indestructible  essence,  drying  up 
all  the  superfluities  of  our  bodies,  and  has  been  philosoph- 
ically called  by  the  above  mentioned  name.  It  is  neither 
hot  and  dry  like  fire,  nor  cold  and  moist  like  water,  nor 
warm  and  moist  like  air,  nor  dry  and  cold  like  earth.  But 
it  is  a  skillful,  perfect  equation  of  all  the  elements,  a  right 
commanding  of  natural  forces,  a  most  particular  union  of 
spiritual  virtues  and  an  indissoluble  uniting  of  body  and 
soul.  It  is  the  purest  and  noblest  substance  of  an  inde- 

[113] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

structible  body,  which  cannot  be  destroyed  nor  harmed  by 
the  elements,  and  produced  by  art.  With  this  Aristotle 
prepared  an  apple  (Fruit-seed,  Authors)  prolonging  life 
by  its  scent,  when  he,  fifteen  days  before  his  death,  could 
neither  eat  nor  drink  on  account  of  his  old  age.  This 
spiritual  Essence,  or  ONE  THING,  was  revealed  from 
above  to  Adam  (man),  and  was  greatly  desired  by  the 
Holy  Fathers;  this  also  Hermes  and  Aristotle  call  the 
truth  without  lies,  the  most  sure  of  all  things  certain; 
the  secret  of  all  secrets.  It  is  the  last  and  highest  thing 
to  be  sought  under  the  heavens.  (Note  by  authors: 
"There  is  only  ONE  WAY  under  heaven,  whereby  ye 
may  be  saved — Jesus,  Christed  and  crucified.") 

UA  wondrous  closing  and  finish  of  philosophical  work, 
by  which  are  discovered  the  dews  of  heaven  and  the  fast- 
ness of  earth.  What  the  mouth  of  man  cannot  utter  is  all 
found  in  this  spirit.  As  Morienus  says :  'He  who  has  this 
has  all  things  and  wants  no  other  aid,'  for  in  it  are  all 
temporal  happiness,  bodily  health  and  earthly  fortune. 
It  is  the  spirit  of  the  fifth  substance,  a  fount  of  all  joys 
(beneath  the  rays  of  the  Moon),  the  supporter  of  Heaven 
and  Earth,  the  mover  of  Sea  and  Wind,  the  outpourer  of 
Rain,  upholding  the  strength  of  all  things  and  an  excellent 
spirit  above  heavenly  and  other  spirits,  giving  Health, 
Joy,  Peace,  Love;  driving  away  Hatred  and  Sorrow, 
bringing  in  Joy ;  expelling  all  Evil,  quickly  healing  all  dis- 
eases, destroying  poverty  and  misery,  leading  to  all  good 
things,  preventing  all  evil  words  and  thoughts;  giving 
man  his  heart's  desire  ('Seek  ye  first  the  Kingdom  of  God 
and  His  righteousness  and  all  things  shall  be  added  unto 
you' — Bible),  bringing  to  the  pious,  earthly  honor  and 
long  life,  but  to  the  wicked  who  misuse  it,  eternal  punish- 
ment. 

"This  is  the  Spirit  of  Truth,  which  the  world  cannot 
comprehend  without  the  interposition  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
or  without  the  instruction  of  those  who  knew  it.  The 
same  is  of  a  mysterious  nature,  wondrous  strength  and 
boundless  power.  The  saints  from  the  beginning  of  the 
world  have  desired  to  behold  its  face  for  it  heals  all  dead 
and  living  bodies. 

[114] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

Here  Christ  is  my  witness  that  I  lie  not,  for  all  heavenly 
influences  are  united  and  combined  therein.  This  essence 
also  reveals  all  treasures  in  earth  and  sea,  converts  all 
metallic  bodies  into  gold,  and  there  is  nothing  like  unto 
it  under  heaven.  This  Spirit  is  the  secret,  hidden  from 
the  beginning,  yet  granted  by  God  to  a  few  holy  men  for 
the  revealing  of  these  riches  to  His  glory — dwelling  in 
fiery  form  in  the  air,  and  leading  earth  with  itself  to 
heaven,  while  from  its  body  there  flows  whole  rivers  of 
living  water.  This  Spirit  flies  through  the  midst  of  the 
heavens  like  a  morning  mist,  leads  its  burning  fire  into  the 
water  and  has  its  shining  realm  in  the  heavens.  And 
although  these  writings  may  be  regarded  as  false  by  the 
reader,  yet  to  the  initiated  they  are  true  and  possible, 
when  the  hidden  sense  is  properly  understood.  For  God 
is  wonderful  in  His  works  and  His  wisdom  is  without 
end.  This  Spirit  in  its  fiery  form  is  called  a  Sandaraca, 
in  the  aerial  a  Kybrick,  in  the  watery  an  Azoth,  in  the 
earthly  Alcohouh  and  Aliocosoph.  Hence  they  are  de- 
ceived by  these  names,  who,  without  instruction,  think  to 
find  this  Spirit  of  Life  in  things  foreign  to  our  art.  For, 
although  this  Spirit  which  we  seek,  on  account  of  its  quali- 
ties, is  called  by  these  names,  yet  the  same  is  not  in  these 
bodies  and  cannot  be  in  them.  For  a  refined  Spirit  can- 
not appear  except  in  a  body  suitable  to  its  nature.  And, 
by  however  many  names  it  may  be  called,  let  no  one 
imagine  that  there  be  different  spirits,  for,  say  what  one 
will,  there  is  but  one  Spirit  working  everywhere  and  in 
all  things.  That  is  the  spirit  which,  when  rising,  illumi- 
nates the  heavens,  when  setting  incorporates  the  purity 
of  earth,  and  when  brooding  has  embraced  the  waters. 
This  spirit  is  named  Raphael,  the  Angel  of  God,  the 
subtlest  and  purest,  whom  the  others  all  obey  as  their 
king. 

Through  the  same,  Moses  made  the  golden  vessels  in 
the  Ark,  and  King  Solomon  did  many  beautiful  works  to 
the  honor  of  God.  Therewith  Moses  built  the  Taber- 
nacle, Noah  the  Ark,  Solomon  the  Temple.  By  this  Ezra 
restored  the  Law  and  Miriam,  Moses'  sister,  was  hos- 
pitable. Abraham,  Isaac  and  Jacob  and  other  righteous 
men  have  had  life-long  abundance  and  riches,  and  all  the 

[115] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

saints  possessing  it  have  therewith  praised  God.  For  it 
is  the  best  of  all  things,  because,  of  all  things  mortal  that 
man  can  desire  in  this  world,  nothing  can  compare  with 
it,  and  in  it  alone  is  truth.  Hence  it  is  called  the  STONE 
and  Spirit  of  Truth;  its  praises  cannot  be  sufficiently  ex- 
pressed. 

O,  unfathomable  abyss  of  God's  wisdom,  which  thus 
hath  united  and  comprised  in  the  virtue  and  power  of  One 
Spirit  the  qualities  of  all  existing  bodies.  O,  unspeakable 
honor  and  boundless  joy  granted  to  mortal  man;  for  the 
destructible  things  of  nature  are  restored  by  virtue  of  said 
Spirit.  O,  mystery  of  mysteries,  most  secret  of  all  secret 
things,  and  healing  and  medicine  of  all  things.  Thou  last 
discovery  in  earthly  natures,  last  best  gift  to  Patriarchs 
and  Sages,  greatly  desired  by  the  whole  world.  O,  what 
a  wondrous  and  laudable  spirit  is  purity  in  which  stand 
all  joy,  riches,  fruitfulness  of  life,  and  art  of  all  arts,  a 
power,  which  to  Initiates  grants  all  material  joys.  O,  de- 
sirable knowledge  lovely  above  all  things  beneath  the 
circle  of  the  Moon,  by  which  nature  is  strengthened,  and 
heart  and  limbs  are  renewed,  blooming  youth  is  preserved, 
old  age  driven  away,  weakness  destroyed,  beauty  and  its 
perfection  preserved  and  abundance  insured  in  all  things 
to  men.  O,  thou  Spiritual  substance,  lovely  above  all 
things.  O,  thou  wondrous  power,  strengthening  all  the 
world.  O,  thou  invincible  virtue,  highest  of  all  that  is, 
although  despised  by  the  ignorant,  yet  held  by  the  wise 
in  great  praise,  honor  and  glory,  that  proceeding  from 
humors'  wakest  the  dead,  expellest  diseases  and  restorest 
the  voice  of  the  dying.  O,  thou  treasure  of  treasures, 
mystery  of  mysteries,  .called  by  Avicenna  uAn  unspeak- 
able substance,"  the  purest  and  most  perfect  soul  of  the 
world,  than  which  is  nothing  more  costly  under  heaven, 
unfathomable  in  nature  and  power,  wonderful  in  virtue 
and  works,  having  no  equal  among  creatures,  possessing 
the  virtues  of  all  bodies  under  heaven.  For  from  it  flows 
the  water  of  life,  the  OIL  AND  HONEY  of  eternal 
healing,  and  thus  hath  it  nourished  them  with  honey  and 
water  from  the  rock.  Therefore,  saith  Morienus:  "He 
who  hath  it  the  same  hath  all  things."  Blessed  art  thou, 
Lord  God  of  our  fathers,  in  that  thou  hast  given  the 

[116] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

prophets  this  knowledge  and  understanding  that  they  have 
hidden  these  things  (lest  they  should  be  discovered  by  the 
blind  and  those  drowned  in  worldly  godlessness)  by  which 
the  wise  and  the  pious  have  praised  thee. 

uOh,  you  doubtful  man,  you  Peter  of  little  faith,  who 
are  moved  by  each  wind  and  sink  easily.  You  are  your- 
self the  cause  of  all  your  diseases,  because  your  faith  is  so 
little  and  feeble,  and  your  own  evil  thoughts  are  your 
enemies.  Moreover,  you  have  hidden  within  yourself  a 
magnet  which  attracts  those  influences  which  correspond 
to  your  will,  and  this  celestial  magnet  is  of  such  power 
that  for  more  than  a  hundred,  or  even  thousands  of  miles, 
it  attracts  that  which  you  desire  out  of  the  four  elements." 

Moral :     Purify  your  desires.    Save  the  seed. 

"Matter  and  force  are  one  and  originate  from  the  same 


cause." 


"True  knowledge  consists  in  a  direct  recognition  of 
TRUTH,  and  is  taught  by  nature  herself." 

"The  highest  aspect  of  alchemy  is  the  regeneration  of 
man  in  the  Spirit  of  God  from  the  material  elements  of 
his  physical  body.  The  physical  body  itself  is  the  greatest 
of  mysteries,  because  in  it  are  contained,  in  a  condensed, 
solidified  and  corporeal  state,  the  very  essences  which  go 
to  make  up  the  substance  of  the  material  man,  and  this 
is  the  secret  of  the  "Philosopher's  Stone."  The  sign  in 
which  the  true  alchemist  works  is  the  cross,  because  man, 
standing  erect  among  his  brothers  of  the  animal  kingdom, 
roots  with  his  material  elements  in  the  earth,  penetrates 
with  his  soul  through  the  elementary  forces  of  nature 
to  suffer  and  die,  but  his  head  reaches  above  the  animal 
creation  into  the  pure  atmosphere  of  heaven." 

"All  the  powers  of  the  universe  are  potentially  con- 
tained in  man,  and  man's  physical  body  and  all  his  organs 
are  nothing  else  but  products  and  representatives  of  the 
powers  of  nature.  What  is  the  human  body  but  a  con- 
stellation of  the  same  powers  that  formed  the  stars  in  the 
sky?  He  who  knows  what  Iron  is,  knows  the  attributes 
of  Mars.  He  who  knows  Mars,  knows  the  qualities  of 
iron.  What  would  become  of  your  heart  if  there  were 
no  sun  in  the  universe?  To  grasp  the  invisible  elements, 
to  attract  them  by  their  material  correspondences,  to  con- 

[117] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

trol,  purify  and  transform  them  by  the  living  power  of 
the  Spirit — this  is  true  alchemy." 

"Faith  is  a  luminous  star  that  leads  the  honest  seeker 
into  the  mysteries  of  nature.  You  must  seek  your  point 
of  gravity  with  God  ('Seek  ye  first  the  Kingdom  of  God') 
and  put  your  trust  into  an  honest,  divine,  sincere,  pure 
and  strong  faith,  and  cling  to  it  with  your  whole  heart, 
soul,  sense  and  thought,  full  of  love  and  confidence.  If 
you  have  such  a  faith,  God  will  not  withhold  his  Truth 
from  you,  but  He  will  reveal  His  works  to  you,  credibly, 
visibly  and  consolingly.  This  means  that  by  the  power  of 
God  acting  within  you  and  opening  your  own  inner  senses, 
God  will  reveal  His  works  within  yourself;  so  that  His 
wisdom  being  born  within,  you  may  recognize  through 
you,  and  you  with  it,  the  truth  in  all  nature." 

"Nature  is  the  universal  Mother  of  all  and,  if  you  are 
in  harmony  with  her,  if  the  mirror  of  your  mind  has  not 
been  made  blind  by  the  cobwebs  of  speculations  and  mis- 
conceptions and  erroneous  theories  she  will  hold  up  before 
you  a  mirror  in  which  you  will  see  the  truth.  But  he  who 
is  not  true  to  himself  will  not  see  the  truth  as  it  is  taught 
by  nature,  and  it  is  far  easier  to  study  a  number  of  books 
and  to  learn  by  heart  a  number  of  scientific  theories  than 
to  ennoble  ones  own  character  to  such  an  extent  as  to  enter 
into  perfect  harmony  with  nature  and  be  able  to  see  the 
truth." 

"Those  living  in  vice  are  unworthy  of  it.  Therefore  is 
this  Art  to  be  shown  to  all  God-fearing  persons,  because 
it  cannot  be  bought  with  a  price.  I  testify  before  God 
that  I  lie  not,  although  it  appears  impossible  to  fools  that 
no  one  hath  hitherto  explored  Nature  so  deeply.  The 
Almighty  be  praised  for  having  created  this  Art — the 
seed)  and  for  revealing  it  to  God-fearing  men. 
Amen!  And  thus  is  fulfilled  this  precious  and  excellent 
work,  called  the  revealing  of  the  Occult  Spirit,  in  which  be 
hidden  the  secrets  and  mysteries  of  the  world.  But  this 
Spirit  is  one  genius,  one  divine,  wonderful  and  lordly 
power.  For  it  embraces  the  whole  world  and  overcomes 
the  elements.  TO  OUR  TRISMEGISTUS  SPA- 
GYRUS,  JESUS  CHRIST,  BE  PRAISE  AND  GLORY 
IMMORTAL.  AMEN!" 

[118] 


EXTRACTS  FROM  THE  SECRET 
DOCTRINE 

By  Madam  H.  P.  Blavatsky,  the  Greatest  Occultist  of  the  20th  Century 

4  4£JEED  OF  LIFE,  FISH:    While  Vaivasvata  was 

^^  engaged  in  devotion  on  the  river  bank,  a  FISH 

craves  his  protection  from  a  bigger  fish.    He  saves 

it  and  places  it  in  a  jar   (solar  plexus)   which,  growing 

larger  and  larger,  it  communicates  to  him  the  news  of 

the  forthcoming  deluge." 

"Vaivasvata  Manu,  the  Son  of  Surya,  the  Sun  and 
Savior  of  our  race,  is  connected  with  the  SEED  OF  LIFE, 
both  physically  and  spiritually." 

"For  them  the  passage  entrance  and  the  Sarcophagus 
in  the  King's  Chamber  meant  regeneration,  not  gener- 
tion.  It  was  the  most  solemn  symbol,  a  HOLY  OF 
HOLIES,  indeed,  wherein  were  created  Immortal  Hiero- 
phants  and  Sons  of  God." 

Page  63,  Vol.  Ill:  "  The  first  man  is  of  the  earth, 
earthy;  the  second  (inner — our  higher)  man  is  the  Lord 
from  heaven  *  *  *  Behold,  I  show  you  a  mystery.' 
— Bible.  Thus  says  Paul,  mentioning  the  dual  and  trini- 
tarian  man  for  the  better  comprehension  of  the  non- 
initiated.  But  this  is  not  all,  for  the  Delphic  injunction 
has  to  be  fulfilled;  man  must  know  himself  in  order  to 
become  a  perfect  adept.  How  few  can  acquire  the  knowl- 
edge, however,  not  merely  in  its  inner,  mystical,  but  even 
in  its  literal  sense,  for  there  are  two  meanings  in  this 
command  of  the  Oracle.  This  is  the  doctrine  of  Buddha 
and  the  Bodhisattvas  pure  and  simple." 

SATAN:  "Many  names  hath  God  given  him 
(Satan),  names  of  mystery,  secret  and  terrible." 

"The  adversary,  because  matter  opposeth  Spirit,  and 
time  accuseth  even  the  saints  of  the  Lord." 

"For  Satan  is  the  magistrate  of  the  Justice  of  God 
(Karma).  He  beareth  the  balance  and  the  sword." 

[119] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

"For  to  him  are  committed  WEIGHT  AND  MEAS- 
URE AND  NUMBER." 

Hades,  or  the  Limbo  of  Illusion,  of  which  theology 
makes  a  region  bordering  on  hell,  IS  SIMPLY  OUR 
GLOBE,  the  earth,  and  thus  Satan  is  called  "the  angel 
of  the  manifested  worlds." 

It  is  Satan  who  is  the  God  of  our  planet  and  the  ONLY 
GOD,  and  this  without  any  metaphorical  illusion  to  its 
wickedness  and  depravity.  For  he  is  one  with  the  Logos. 

"The  Gnostics  were  right,  then,  in  calling  the  Jewish 
God  an  'Angel  of  Matter/  or  he  who  breathed  (con- 
scious) life  into  Adam,  and  whose  planet  was  Saturn. 
'I  create  good  and  I  create  evil,  I  the  Lord  God  create 
all  these  things.'  " — Bible,  Isaiah. 

"When  the  church,  then,  curses  Satan,  it  curses  the  Kos- 
mic  reflection  of  God.  It  anathematizes  God  made  mani- 
fest in  Matter,  or  in  the  objective;  it  maledicts  God,  or 
the  ever-incomprehensible  Wisdom,  revealing  itself  as 
Light  and  Shadow,  Good  and  Evil  in  Nature,  in  the  only 
manner  comprehensible  to  the  limited  intellect  of  man." 

"It  was  by  Kriyashakti,  that  mysterious  and  divine 
power,  latent  in  the  WILL  of  every  man,  which  if  not 
called  to  life,  QUICKENED  AND  DEVELOPED  BY 
YOGA  TRAINING,  remains  dormant  in  999,999  men 
out  of  a  million,  and  so  gets  atrophied" 

"It  is  this  mysterious*  POWER  OF  THOUGHT, 
which  enables  it  to  produce  external,  perceptible,  pheno- 
menal results  by  its  own  inherent  energy.  The  ancients 
held  that  any  idea  will  manifest  itself  externally,  if  one's 
attention  and  will  is  deeply  concentrated  upon  it." 

"Mystically  Jesus  was  held  to  be  man-woman." 

"The  ship  or  ARK — Navis — in  short,  being  the  sym- 
bol of  the  female  generative  principle,  is  typified  in  the 
heavens  by  the  moon  and  on  earth  by  the  womb;  both 
being  the  vessels  and  bearers  of  the  SEEDS  of  life  and 
being,  which  the  SUN,  or  Vishnu,  the  male  principle 
(SON),  vivifies  and  fructifies." 

"Water  is  the  symbol  of  the  FEMALE  ELEMENT 
everywhere:  Mater,  from  which  comes  the  letter  'M' 
is  derived  pictorially  from  MMM,  a  water  hieroglyph." 

[120] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

"The  human  Ego  is  neither  Atman  nor  Buddhi,  but 
the  Higher  Manas." 

"MAN  NOT  CREATED  FROM  NOTHING:  Very 
soon  the  day  will  dawn,  when  the  world  will  have  to 
choose  whether  it  will  accept  the  miraculous  creation  of 
man  (and  Kosmos)  out  of  NOTHING,  according  to  the 
dead  letter  of  Genesis,  or  a  first  man  born  from  a  fantastic 
link,  absolutely  'missing,'  so  far — the  common  ancestor  of 
man,  and  of  the  'true  ape.'  Between  these  TWO 
FALLACIES,  Occult  philosophy  steps  in.  It  teaches 
that  the  first  human  stock  was  projected  by  higher  and 
semi-divine  beings  out  of  their  own  essences."  (See  Prov- 
erbs quoted  elsewhere.) 

"Man's  (mankind)  symbol  is  the  cube  unfolded  and 
6  becoming  7,  or  the  3  crossways  (the  female)  and  4 
vertically;  and  this  is  man,  the  culmination  of  the  deity 
on  earth,  whose  body  is  the  cross  of  flesh.  ON, 
THROUGH  AND  IN  WHICH  HE  IS  EVER  CRU- 
CIFYING AND  PUTTING  TO  DEATH  THE  DI- 
VINE LOGOS,  HIS  HIGHER  SELF." 

"A  few  years  longer  and  this  system  (numerical  and 
geometrical  keys)  will  kill  out  the  dead-letter  reading  of 
the  Bible,  as  it  will  that  of  all  the  other  exoteric  faiths, 
by  showing  the  dogmas  in  their  real  naked  meaning.  And 
then  this  undeniable  meaning,  however  incomplete,  will 
unveil  the  mystery  of  Being,  and  will,  moreover,  entirely 
change  the  modern  scientific  systems  of  Anthropology, 
Ethnology  and  especially  that  of  Chronology." 

"The  glyph  of  Pharaoh's  daughter  (woman)  and  the 
Nile  (the  great  deep  and  water)  and  the  baby  boy  found 
floating  therein  in  the  ark  of  rushes,  was  not  primarily 
composed  for,  or  even  by  Moses.  It  was  anticipated  in 
the  fragments  found  on  the  Babylonian  titles,  in  the  story 
of  King  Sargon,  who  lived  far  earlier  than  Moses." 


[121] 


WHY  REINCARNATE? 

IT  is  taken  for  granted  that  we,  spiritual  Egos,  rein- 
carnate for  the  sole  purpose  of  obtaining  knowledge 
that  will  enable  us  to  triumph  over  matter. 

If  this  statement  is  a  true  presentation  of  the  great 
mystery  of  flesh  and  blood,  it  is  indubitable  evidence  that 
we  failed  to  obtain  the  wisdom  that  we  are  seeking  in  all 
the  past  incarnations  and  experience  in  flesh  and  blood. 

Nowhere  in  sacred,  or  secret  script,  do  we  find  a  line 
indicating  that  any  definite  number  of  incarnations  are 
required  for  spiritual  man,  or  the  "I  AM"  before  the 
realization  comes  as  expressed  in  the  language  of  the  alle- 
gorical Master,  "I  can  lay  my  body  down  and  I  can  take 
it  up  again,"  and  again,  "All  the  things  that  I  do  ye  can 
do  and  greater  things  shall  ye  do."  The  time  to  do  this 
great  work  is  now.  "Now  is  the  accepted  TIME.  Now 
is  the  day  of  Salvation." 

It  is  most  encouraging  to  those  who  seek  the  Kingdom 
of  the  Real  to  find  in  the  physiological  and  chemical  writ- 
ings of  the  Bible,  that  the  process  of  attainment  of  this 
tremendous  truth  is  so  plainly  set  forth  in  both  Old  and 
New  Testaments,  that  the  "wayfaring  man,  though  he  be 
a  fool,"  may  understand. 

There  is  but  "One  way  whereby  ye  may  be  saved." 

Jesus,  the  monthly  seed,  christened  in  the  waters  of 
Jordan,  the  marrow  or  oil  of  the  spinal  cord,  and  crucified 
(refined  or  transmuted)  by  crossing  the  nerves  of  regener- 
ation at  the  junction  of  the  medulla  and  cerebellum  at  the 
base  of  the  skull,  Golgotha,  where  the  christened  or 
christed  seed  is  crucified,  or  crossified,  in  the  regenerative 
process. 

Matthew  19th  Chapter:  "Ye  which  have  followed  me 
in  the  regeneration,  when  the  Son  of  man  shall  sit  in  the 
throne  of  his  glory,  ye  also  shall  sit  upon  twelve  thrones 
judging  the  Twelve  Tribes  of  Israel."  Son  of  man  refers 

[122] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

to  the  seed,  of  which  there  are  twelve  and  one-third  born 
yearly,  here  represented  by  the  Twelve  Disciples  of  Jesus. 

Israel  also  means  the  seeds  "Warriors  of  God"  and  the 
twelve  thrones  are  typical  of  the  twelve  bodily  functions 
mastered  by  the  regenerated  seeds. 

"The  Kingdom  of  Heaven,"  "The  Temple  of  God," 
"Work  out  your  own  salvation,"  and  the  multiple  epi- 
grams of  sacred  symbolism  are  no  longer  meaningless 
phrases  to  be  mouthed,  parrot-like,  but  they  are  coming 
to  be  realized  as  the  thunder-lipped  speech  from  the 
Infinite  One. 

Out  of  the  chemicalizing  mass  of  God's  creative  com- 
pounds, we  may  see  outlines  of  a  new  life,  a  new  heaven 
and  a  new  earth  traced  on  the  murky  background  of 
grime  and  dust  and  battle  smoke. 

Earth's  catyclism,  the  world  war,  has  rent  the  veil  of 
illusion,  and  many  have  come  forth  from  the  grave,  and 
with  the  eye  behind  the  eyes  behold  the  "Real." 

Within  the  "Temple,  not  made  with  hands,"  there 
dwells  the  spiritual  Ego — a  Son  of  the  living  God,  preach- 
ing in  the  wilderness  of  doubt  and  error,  "Now  is  the 
accepted  time,  now  is  the  day  of  salvation  and  now  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  at  hand." 

"There  is  a  spirit  in  man  and  the  wisdom  of  the 
Almighty  giveth  it  understanding." 


[123] 


THE  LAKE  OF  HELL-FIRE  AND 
BRIMSTONE 

THE  lower  portion  of  the  torso,  bowels,  etc.,  is  called 
"hell,"  a  "grave  or  lake,"  many  times  in  the  Scrip- 
tures. Sulphur  is  a  product  of  brimstone.  There  is 
more  or  less  sulphur  in  all  foodstuffs.  Over  eating  results 
in  an  over  supply  of  sulphur,  i.  e.t  brimstone.  Over  eat- 
ing causes  acidity.  A  portion  of  the  food,  failing  to  di- 
gest, ferments,  and  acid  results.  The  acid,  uniting  with 
sulphur  causes  heat,  fire,  fever;  hence  hell,  fire  and  brim- 
stone are  chemical  statements. 

The  vital  force,  or  fluids  of  the  body,  is  the  Soul  that 
is  injured,  devitalized,  destroyed  in  the  poisons  of  the 
intestinal  tract  called  Egypt  and  Sodom. 

Thus  can  a  man  lose  his  soul  in  hell,  fire  and  brim- 
stone, here  and  now. 

But,  "As  by  man  came  death  into  the  world,  so  by  man 
came  also  the  resurrection  of  the  dead,"  seed. 

"Let  the  wicked  man  forsake  his  ways"  (cease  to  eat 
of  the  fruit  of  the  tree  of  life) ,  "and  return  unto  the  Lord 
who  will  abundantly  pardon,"  and  thus  save  his  soul.  All 
who  bodily  die  lose  their  soul,  for,  says  Job,  "As  the 
soul  of  a  beast  goeth  downward,  at  death,  so  doth  the  soul 
of  man." 

Certainly,  for  "The  wages  of  sin  (ignorance)  is 
death." 

But  the  soul  is  not  the  spiritual  Ego,  and  man  is  body, 
soul  and  spirit.  When  the  "spirit  in  man"  receives  the 
"wisdom  of  the  Almighty"  and  understands,  it  is  then 
able  to  lift  up  and  transmute  the  soul  fluids  and  disinte- 

?rate  both  fluid  and  flesh,  as  the  ascension  of  the  seed 
esus,  or  Elisha,  or  Enoch  are  made  to  show,  in  the  fables 
and  parables. 

"All  that  I  do  ye  may  do." 

[124] 


PHYSICAL  REGENERATION 

THE  inner  eye — uthe  eye  behind  the  eye" — just  above 
and  attached  to  the  pineal  gland  by  delicate  electric 
wires,  or  nerves,  is  called  Optic  Thalamus,  and 
means  "Light,  or  Eye  of  the  chamber." 

In  the  Greek,  it  means  "The  light  of  the  World." 
"The  Candlestick,"  "Wise  Virgins,"  "The  Temple 
Needs  no  light  of  the  Sun,"  "If  thine  eyes  be  Single,  Thy 
Whole  Body  shall  be  Full  of  Light,"  and  other  texts  in 
the  New  Testament  refer  to  the  single  eye  or  Optic. 

Let  us  now  search  for  the  oil  that  feeds  this  wonderful 
lamp,  the  All-Seeing  Eye. 

Christ  Jesus  is  made  to  say  "I  Am  the  Light  of  the 
World."  The  word  "world"  comes  from  "whirl,"  to 
turn  as  a  wheel,  to  gyrate,  etc. 

The  human  body  is  a  certain  rate  of  activity,  motion  or 
whirl,  i.  e.,  world,  and  light  of  the  world  and  the  temple 
that  needs  no  light  of  sun  or  moon  refer  to  the  body 
"Temple  of  God,"  when  there  is  "oil  in  the  lamp." 

Error  is  not  sanctified  by  age.  It  behooves  every  lover 
of  truth  to  cast  aside  prejudice  and  dogma  and  find  truth. 

Until  we  know  the  meaning  of  the  words  "Jesus"  and 
"Christ"  we  will  not  understand  the  Bible  which  was 
written  in  Greek  and  Hebrew  and  translated  and  retrans- 
lated all  down  through  the  centuries. 

Constantine  was  told  by  the  priests  of  his  time  that 
there  was  no  forgiveness  of  crimes  like  those  he  was 
guilty  of  and  so  this  Roman  Emperor  devised  the 

flan  of  salvation  in  order  that  the  blood  of  the  innocent 
esus  (or  Christ)  might  save  him  from  eternal  damna- 
tion. An  easy  way  out  for  this  monster,  and  all  the  other 
blood-smeared  tyrants,  Kings,  Emperors  and  Napoleons 
of  finance,  competition  and  war,  from  Pharaoh  to  the 
present-day  rulers. 

[125] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

The  word  Jesus  is  from  Ichthos,  Greek  for  fish.  The 
word  "Christ"  means  a  substance  of  oil  consistency,  an 
ointment  or  smear.  Varnish  or  paints  are  used  to  pre- 
serve or  save  wood  or  paper  or  cloth — hence  they  become 
Saviors. 

At  about  the  age  of  twelve,  Jesus  was  found  in  the 
temple  arguing  with  the  doctors  or  teachers.  The  word 
"doctor"  is  from  Latin  "docere,"  to  teach. 

Every  month  in  the  life  of  every  man  or  woman,  after 
puberty,  when  the  moon  is  in  the  sign  that  the  sun  was 
in  at  the  birth  of  the  individual,  there  is  a  psycho-physical 
seed  or  "Son  of  Man"  born  in  the  Solar  Plexus  or  the 
pneumo-gastric  plexus  which  in  the  ancient  text  was  called 
the  "House  of  Bread." 

Bethlehem,  from  Beth,  a  house,  and  lehem,  bread. 
"Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters  and  it  shall  return  to 
thee  after  many  days."  Waters  are  the  blood  and  nerve 
fluids  of  the  body  that  carries  the  fish  on  its  "Divine  Jour- 
ney" to  regenerate,  save  and  redeem  man.  Nazareth 
means  to  cook.  Nazarene  means  cooked.  Cook  means 
to  prepare.  Any  materialized  thing  is  bread,  Nazareth, 
mass,  maso,  or  dough.  Thus  the  Catholic  Mass.  Also 
Mas-on.  It  will  now  be  made  plain  why  the  Masons  and 
Catholics  are  not  in  agreement,  for  our  letter  N  is  an 
abbreviation  of  the  14th  letter  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet, 
Nun,  a  fish.  By  addnig  N  to  Maso,  the  riddle  of  cooked 
or  prepared  fish  was  made  so  plain  that  the  priesthood 
strenuously  objected,  and  thus  developed  friction  between 
the  church  and  Masonry. 

The  disciples  were  fishermen.  The  early  Christians 
used  a  fish  as  their  secret  symbol.  Money  to  pay  taxes 
was  taken  from  the  mouth  of  a  fish.  Bread  and  fish  were 
increased  until  twelve  baskets  full  were  left,  etc.  God 
prepared  a  fish  to  swallow  Jonah.  Jonah  means  dove. 
Dove  means  peace — the  germ  descending  from  the  gray 
matter  of  the  brain  (see  baptism  of  John).  The  storm 
means  sex  desire.  The  life  seed  was  thus  saved.  "He 
that  is  born  of  God  cannot  sin  (or  fall  short  of  knowl- 
edge) for  his  seed  (fish)  remaineth  in  him." — John.  The 
age  of  puberty  is  about  twelve.  Up  to  that  age,  a  child 

[126] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

does  not  understand  moral  responsibility.  "The  first 
born"  means  the  first  seed  or  fish.  Pharaoh,  sex  desire 
always  tries  to  destroy  the  first  born. 

Before  we  explain  the  baptism  in  Jordan  and  the  chris- 
tening and  the  crucifixion,  etc.,  let  us  briefly  explain 
Moses,  Joshua,  Nile,  Pharaoh  and  the  children  of  Israel. 

Egypt  means  the  dark  lower  part  of  the  body.  That 
part  of  the  body  below  the  Solar  Plexus  is  Egypt,  or  the 
Kingdom  of  Earth.  All  above  the  center  constitutes  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven.  ("The  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is 
within  you.")  The  Manger,  or  Bethlehem,  is  the  cen- 
ter, or  the  balance. 

Nile,  Moses  and  Pharaoh's  daughter,  all  refer  to  gen- 
eration. (See  overflow  of  Nile).  It  rises  in  the  moun- 
tains of  the  moon.  Moses  means  "drawn  from  the 
water."  Fish  are  drawn  from  water.  "There  are  two 
fishes  in  our  sea" — Vaughn.  See  Sign  of  Pisces,  two 
fishes. 

"Joshua  the  Son  of  Nun."    Nun  is  Hebrew  for  fish. 

Moses  was  the  physical  or  generative  fish. 

Moses'  laws  were  on  the  physical  plane. 

Joshua  means  "God  of  Salvation,"  and  salvation  comes 
from  saliva  or  salivation.  Sal  is  salt  which  Saves.  "If 
the  salt  loses  its  Savor"  i.  e.  Savior,  wherewith  shall  it 
be  salted?"  Saliva  saves  the  body  by  digesting  (or  pre- 
paring) the  food.  Saliva  is  a  smear  or  ointment,  and  so 
Joshua  compares  with  Christ  as  Moses  compares  with 
Jesus.  Moses  died  on  Mt.  Nebo.  Nebo  means  under- 
standing. Joshua  took  the  place  left  vacant  by  the  death 
of  Moses.  Jesus  was  baptized  of  John  in  Jordan — the 
fluids,  Christ — substance  of  the  spinal  cord  and  became 
"my  beloved  Son  in  whom  I  am  well  pleased."  The  word 
"John"  I  O  H  N  N  E  S  means  "Soul"  or  "fluids  of  the 
body"  and  not  the  Ego  or  Spiritual  Man.  So  when  the 
body  dies,  the  fluids  die — thus  man  loses  his  soul  when 
he  loses  his  body.  To  prevent  the  loss  of  soul  and  flesh 
is  the  mission  of  the  Son,  or  Seed,  of  God,  or  the  Son  of 
man. 

But  the  question  will  be  asked — what  or  where  is  the 

[127] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

source  or  origin  of  this  seed  or  redeeming  Son?     We 
answer:   "Ether,  Spirit  or  God." 

Esse,  Universal  intelligence,  or  It  may  be  used.  It 
breathes  into  man  the  breath  of  life.  This  elixir  is  carried 
through  lungs  into  arteries,  or  air  carriers,  where  it  unites 
with  the  inorganic  cell-salts,  materializes  (cooked)  and 
forms  granules,  and  is  then  deposited  as  flesh  and  bone. 

The  study  of  Astrology,  Biology  and  Biochemistry, 
added  to  Physiology,  will  lead  one  into  the  great  Alchem- 
ical laboratory  of  the  "Fearfully  and  wonderfully  made" 
human  temple — the  temple  made  without  sound  of  saw 
or  hammer. 

Before  the  Neophyte  can  fully  realize  the  power  of  the 
Divine  Eye  within  his  own  brain,  he  must  understand  the 
meaning  of  Or  especially  in  its  relation  to  Word  and 
Jordan. 

Or  is  gold,  not  metal,  but  the  "precious  substance" — 
the  seed.  Dan  is  Hebrew  for  Judge,  therefore  the  Crea- 
tive Power  operating  through  the  precious  substance  pro- 
duces Judgment,  the  man  of  good  judgment  or  wisdom. 

The  upper  brain  is  the  reservoir  of  this  Or  and  is  the 
gray  matter  or  "Precious  Ointment"  or  Christ. 

"In  the  beginning  was  the  Word  and  the  Word  was 
God.  All  things  were  (or  is)  created  by  it"  etc.,  etc. 

The  "Lost  Word"  is  a  symbol  of  the  generative  or 
animal  thought  eating  the  fruit  of  the  Tree  of  Life — 
thus  destroying  or  losing  the  gold,  "or,"  of  the  body. 

Hiram  means  "high  born,"  or  the  seed  destined  to 
reach  the  pineal  gland  and  "Single  Eye." 

Tyre  means  a  rock.  By  the  conservation  and  trans- 
mutation of  the  sex  substance  the  pineal  gland  becomes 
firm  and  hard  and  is,  in  the  fable,  called  rock  (Tyre). 
"The  wise  man  built  his  house,  Beth  or  body,  upon  a 
rock."  So  here  we  have  the  explanation  of  Hiram  Abiff. 
Abiff  is  derived  from  the  word  Abid — month. 

Hiram  Abiff  (there  are  some  who  will  understand) 
was  resurrected  during  the  delay  caused  by  searching  for 
his  body:  in  other  words  a  month  passed  and  another 
seed  was  born  which  the  candidate  for  initiation  is  ad- 
monished not  to  slay. 

[128] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

The  upper  brain  furnishes  all  that  man  contains,  or  is. 
Jesus  was  not  a  Savior  until  he  was  Christed  of  John  in 
the  Jordan.  Then  he  became  the  "Beloved  Son." 

Why  was  the  baptism  necessary?  Because  there  are 
two  fish,  one  was  Jesus  the  Carpenter,  the  man.  The 
other,  the  Christed  Jesus,  the  Son  of  God.  The  Christ 
substance  gave  the  electric  or  magnetic  power  to  the  seed 
to  cross  the  nerves  at  Galgotha  without  disintegrating  or 
dying. 

To  crucify,  means  to  add  to  or  increase  a  thousand 
fold.  When  electric  wires  are  crossed,  they  set  on  fire 
all  inflammable  substances  near  them.  When  the  Christed 
seed  crossed  the  nerve  at  Galgotha,  the  vail  of  the  temple 
was  rent  and  there  was  an  earthquake,  and  the  dead  came 
forth,  i.  e.,  the  generative  cells  of  the  body  were  quick- 
ened or  regenerated. 

The  crucifixion  or  crossing  of  the  life-seed  gives  power 
to  vibrate  the  pineal  gland  at  a  rate  that  causes  the  "light 
of  the  chamber"  to  fill  the  "whole  body  with  light"  and 
send  its  vibration  out  along  the  optic  nerve  to  the  physical 
eye  and  thus  heal  the  blind. 


[129] 


THIRTEEN,  THE  OPERATION  OF 
WISDOM, 

THE  number  thirteen  is  unlucky  for  ignorance  only. 
All  so-called  laws  of  nature  may  be  reduced  to 
thirteen. 

The  origin  of  words  and  their  application  vary  widely. 
Thus  the  origin  of  twelve  is  circle  or  completeness,  or 
without  break  or  sin;  that  is  complete.  All  operations 
that  produce  something  may  be  called  twelve,  being  com- 
plete in  order  to  produce,  the  product  is  therefore  thir- 
teen. Thus  all  machines  or  factories  symbol  twelve  and 
the  product  thirteen. 

THE  ZODIAC 

There  are  twelve  constellations,  the  central  suns  of 
which  constitute  the  signs  of  the  Zodiac. 

One  sign  rises  every  two  hours,  or  so  appears  to  our 
sense,  because  the  rotation  of  earth  causes  the  phenom- 
enon, and  the  earth,  or  sun,  makes  thirteen. 

THE  HUMAN  BODY 

There  are  twelve  functions  of  the  human  body  and  the 
seed,  or  psycho-physical  germ,  born  in  the  solar  plexus 
every  29^  days.  So  then  there  are  twelve  moons  and  a 
fraction  in  365  days.  The  pneumo  gastric  nerve,  vagus 
nerve,  that  comes  down  from  cerebellum  across  (a  cross) 
the  medulla  oblongata  branches  out  at  the  lungs  (pneumo) 
and  at  the  stomach  (gastric),  and  is  called  "The  Tree 
of  Life"  (thirteen  letters),  also  pneumo  gastric  (thirteen 
letters). 

There  are  twelve  mineral  salts  in  the  blood  and  blood 
itself — the  product — thirteen. 

DAVID'S  THIRTEEN  SONS 

1st  Chr.,  14th  ch.,  3d  ver.  "And  David  took  more 
wives  and  concubines  at  Jerusalem ;  and  David  begat  more 
sons  and  daughters." 

[130] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

Here  follows  the  names  of  thirteen  children. 
THIRTEEN  CHILDREN  OF  JACOB 

The  29th  and  30th  chapters  of  Genesis  record  the  birth 
of  eleven  sons  and  one  daughter,  Dinah.  The  35th  chap- 
ter records  the  birth  of  Benjamin,  the  12th  son  and  13th 
child. 

Jacob,  in  Hebrew,  is  circle,  or  to  follow  after,  also 
represented  in  Hebrew  symbology  by  a  circle  of  men,  each 
one  with  hand  holding  the  heel  of  the  one  in  front,  and 
thus  describing  a  circle. 

The  origin  of  the  allegory  is  founded  in  the  rotation  of 
earth  and  the  apparent  rising  of  one  of  the  Signs  of  the 
Zodiac  every  two  hours,  making  twelve,  and  the  earth 
itself  thirteen. 

The  esoteric  meaning  is  based  in  the  marvelous  oper- 
ation of  the  wonderfully  made  human  body.  All  of  the 
parables,  fables  or  allegories  of  the  human  organism  are 
related  to  13. 

Moses,  Joshua,  Jesus,  Christ  and  all  the  characters  of 
the  Scriptures  are  symbols  of  the  psycho-physical  seed 
that  is  born  in,  or  out  of  the  solar  "manger"  in  the  center 
of  the  body. 

Twelve  symbols  a  circle,  in  Hebrew,  meaning  complete. 
The  product  of  twelve  is  thirteen.  Galilee  is  a  circle.  The 
Sea  of  Galilee,  circle  of  water,  or  fluid,  hence  circulation 
of  the  blood  and  fluids  of  the  body.  So  Jacob  may  be 
applied  to  the  body. 

Rachel  means  Ewe,  or  Mary,  Eve  or  the  manger  (solar 
plexus)  where  Mary  and  Jesus  were  found.  There  is  no 
U  in  the  Hebrew  alphabet,  hence  no  double  U.  So  V  is 
the  letter,  or  double  V— hence  EVE  or  EWE— i.  e., 
Rachel.  The  solar  plexus  is  symboled  by  many  names  in 
the  Bible,  all  female,  whether  they  refer  to  a  man  or  a 
woman,  because  it  gives  birth  to  the  seed.  This  won- 
drous redeeming  seed  is  exactly  the  same  in  male  and 
female  and  plays  no  part  in  generation,  but  is  the  "Plan 
of  Salvation"  whereby  the  child  "born  in  sin"  may  be 
redeemed  and  saved.  Thus,  "In  my  Kingdom  (regenera- 
tion) there  is  no  marrying,"  etc. 

[131] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

For  key  to  Benjamin,  the  entire  chapter,  Genesis  35th, 
should  be  studied  carefully  in  the  light  of  the  new  reve- 
lations. 

Sixth  verse,  35th  chapter:  "So  Jacob  came  to  Luz,  the 
same  is  Bethel"  (or  Beth-lehem),  house  of  bread,  the 
solar  plexus.  "He  built  there  an  altar  (same  as  "man- 
ger" or  plexus, — womb)  and  called  the  place  "El-beth- 
el," (God's  house  of  God)  because  there  God  was  re- 
vealed, etc. 

Sixteenth  verse:  "And  they  journeyed  from  Bethel 
and  there  was  some  distance  to  come  to  Eprath"  (fruit, 
posterity,  Bethlehem,  seed). 

Here  Rachael  "had  hard  labor"  and  gave  birth  to  Ben- 
oni  and  died.  Ben-oni  means  "child  of  my  sorrow,"  but 
Jacob  called  him  Ben-Ja-min,  "Son  of  my  right  hand." 

Sixteenth  to  twentieth  verse:  "And  Rachael  died  and 
was  buried  in  the  way  to  Ephrath  (the  same  is  Bethle- 
hem) .  "And  Jacob  set  up  a  pillar  upon  her  grave;  "The 
same  is  the  pillar  of  Rachael's  grave  unto  this  day." 
The  solar  plexus,  chamber  or  manger  is  the  pillar. 

The  death  of  Rachael,  the  mother,  simply  means  that 
thirteen  completes  the  number  of  seeds  born  during  the 
thirteen  moon  months.  See  chapter  on  The  Passover. 

Great  latitude  must  be  given  to  writers  of  parables, 
fables  and  allegories. 

Genesis,  35th  chapter,  10th  verse:  "And  God  said 
unto  him,  thy  name  is  Jacob  (the  circle),  thy  name  shall 
not  be  called  any  more  Jacob,  but  Israel  shall  be  thy 


name." 


Israel  here  clearly  points  to  the  seeds,  thirteen,  one 
every  moon,  that  cross  Jordan.  Twelfth  verse,  35th 
chapter:  "And  to  thy  seed  after  thee  will  I  give  the 
land." 

Jacob  (circle)  means  complete  operation;  and  thirteen 
the  seed,  Israel,  the  product. 

JOSHUA  AND  JERICHO 

In  the  book  of  Joshua  (Son  of  Nun),  a  fish — born  in 
the  solar  plexus  twelve  times  in  365  days  and  a  fraction, 
see  Leap  Year,  it  is  recorded  that  the  host  marched 

[132] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

around  the  walls  of  Jericho  once  daily  for  six  days  and 
seven  times  on  the  seventh — thirteen. 

Jericho,  captured  by  the  British  troops,  1917,  is  situ- 
ated thirteen  miles  outside  the  walls  of  Jerusalem. 
JESUS  AND  THE  TWELVE  DlSCIPLES 

Before  the  crucifixion  of  Jesus,  the  seed,  fish,  there 
were  twelve  Disciples  or  workers  and  Jesus  was  the  thir- 
teenth. After  the  crucifixion,  which  means  to  increase  in 
power,  (note  the  increase  in  power  of  the  electric  current 
when  the  wires  are  crossed),  Paul  was  added  to  the 
twelve  Apostles.  Paul  is  made  to  say:  "I  was  born  out 
of  time." 

The  meaning  of  Paul  is  small  or  the  "still  small  voice," 
as  P  is  from  the  Hebrew  letter  Pe,  to  speak,  or  the 
mouth.  S  is  from  the  21st  letter  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet, 
Schin,  meaning  falling  short  of  completeness  as  there  are 
22  letters  in  the  Hebrew  alphabet.  So  the  allegory  makes 
the  allegorical  character  Saul  before  conversion,  or  re- 
generation, and  Paul,  the  preacher,  after  the  transmuta- 
tion. 

There  are  no  dates  to  the  so-called  Epistles  of  Paul. 
Neither  are  there  dates  to  any  of  the  writings — scrip- 
tures— gathered  by  the  Council  of  Nicara  under  the  Pa- 
gan Emperor,  Constantine.  No  one  knows  when  they 
were  written. 

THE  UNITED  STATES  AND  THIRTEEN 

The  thirteenth  degree  of  the  Zodiacal  Sign  Cancer  was 
rising  July  4th,  1776,  when  the  Declaration  of  Independ- 
ence was  signed.  Cancer  represents  the  breast  and  is 
therefore  the  mother  sign,  or  woman.  M  is  from  Mem, 
the  thirteen  letter  of  the  Hebrew  alphabet,  and  means 
woman.  The  United  States  plays  the  part  of  mother  to 
all  peoples  and  gathers  them  under  her  protecting  care. 
We  commenced  our  individuality  as  a  nation  with  thirteen 
states. 

In  1782  the  obverse  side  of  the  United  States  Seal  was 
made  and  contained  thirteen  stars,  thirteen  stripes,  and  an 
eagle  with  a  quiver  containing  thirteen  arrowheads  in 
one  talon  and  an  olive  branch  with  thirteen  leaves  in  the 
other.  And  the  motto  UE  pluribus  unum"  contains  thir- 
teen letters.  [  133  ] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

About  this  time,  1782,  an  unknown  man  appeared  in 
Philadelphia  and  offered  the  drawing  of  a  seal  (see  cut) 
which  he  suggested  be  added  as  the  reverse  side.  This 
man  declared  that  the  seal  would  be  adopted  in  the  Year 
1921,  the  digits  of  which  equal  thirteen,  and  that  the 
eagle  would  no  more  be  used. 

Strange  to  say  the  stranger's  seal  was  adopted,  but  has 
not  come  into  prominence  until  within  the  past  three  or 
four  years. 

The  reverse  side  of  the  United  States  Seal  shows  part 
of  the  pyramid  of  Egypt,  the  base  of  which  covers  thir- 
teen acres. 

There  are  thirteen  steps  or  terraces.  The  motto  over 
the  pyramid,  "Annuit  Cceptis,"  contains  thirteen  letters 
and  is  Latin  for  "Prosper  us  in  our  undertaking." 

Our  solar  system  has  passed  out  of  the  water  sign 
Pisces,  and  thus  occurred  the  "end  of  the  world" — thir- 
teen letters. 

So  our  great  fleet  of  planets  and  flag  ship  Sun  is  now  in 
the  air  or  spiritual  sign  Aquarius. 

In  the  allegory  of  the  suns  or  sons  of  Jacob  (see  Gene- 
sis 29),  the  fifth  son  born  was  Dan,  a  judge,  thus  Daniel 
— "Judge  appointed  by  God,"  as  El  is  face  of  God  in 
Hebrew. 

The  first  son  or  sun  was  Reuben  or  Libra,  the  loins, 
therefore  the  fifth  would  be  the  legs,  or  Aquarius,  sign 
of  man,  where  the  solar  system  is  now  and  where  it  will 
remain  for  over  2000  years. 

Day  means  an  indefinite  period  of  time — thus  we  say 
Napoleon's  day  or  Lincoln's  day.  Therefore,  it  is  plain 
to  be  seen  that  we  are  now  in  the  "Day  of  Judgment," 
thirteen  letters. 

Woodrow  Wilson — 13  letters.  He  landed  in  France, 
both  trips  to  Europe,  on  the  13th.  American  soldiers 
crossed  the  Rhine  the  13th.  Gen.  Pershing  was  born  on 
the  13th. 

The  League  of  Nations  is  printed  on  thirteen  pages. 

Every  4th  year  there  are  13  moons. 

Every  year  there  are  12  moons  and  a  fraction,  thus 
leap  year — 1920,  two  new  moons,  July  1st  and  30th. 

[134] 


DANIEL  IN  THE  LIONS'  DEN 

THE  word  Dan,  in  Hebrew,  means  a  judge.    Dan  iel, 
judgment  or  God's  judge.     El  or  iel,  in  Hebrew, 
represents  the  supreme  ruler  or  God.     God  and 
good  are  synonymous,   i.e.   Daniel — good  judgment  or 
wisdom. 

The  word  Darius,  traced  to  its  root,  simply  means  an 
office,  same  as  Presidency,  and  whoever  fills  the  office  is 
for  the  time  called  Darius. 

Medes  is  from  media,  the  middle,  and  is  represented  in 
the  body  by  solar  plexus. 

Persia,  the  East,  Persians,  people  of  the  East. 

In  scripture  allegories  East  always  means  the  back; 
West,  the  front;  North — up,  or  the  head;  South,  down — 
the  feet. 

There  is  a  wide  difference  between  the  original  meaning 
of  a  word  and  the  multiple  applications  of  a  word.  For 
instance,  lamb,  dove,  hog,  wolf,  eagle  and  names  of  all 
birds  and  animals  represent  ideas  or  principles  that  have 
been  applied  to  different  species  of  animal  forms  on  the 
hypothesis  that  these  names  fitted  some  peculiar  trait  or 
habit  of  the  animal  or  reptile  to  which  they  gave  the 
appellation. 

Lion  means  strength  and  is  used  to  designate  the  "King 
of  beasts"  or  animals.  The  part  of  the  human  body  be- 
low the  solar  plexus  is  referred  to  in  the  Scriptures 
(physiological  writings)  as  Kingdom  of  Earth,  hades, 
lower  Egypt  and  the  seat  of  sex  desire  (Pharaoh)  or  the 
animal  passions,  appetites,  etc. 

Ani :  breath  or  soul. 

Mai :  bad,  or  imperfect,  hence  malformation,  malnutri- 
tion, bad  breath  or  soul  (unregenerated  substance),  or 
the  Animal  man. 

The  "Lion's  Den"  is  used  in  the  fable  to  typify  the  ani- 
mal functions  that  were  regenerated  by  wisdom  or  good 
judgment — Daniel. 

[135] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

The  following  definitions  will  assist  the  reader  to  more 
fully  realize  the  esoteric  meaning  of  words  in  scripture : 

DANIEL — Judgment. 

BELSHAZZAR — Bel,  Belial  or  Be-elzebub,  has  formed 
a  king. 

BELTS HAZZAR — A  maintainer  or  Prince.  (This  title 
was  given  to  Daniel  after  his  regeneration  as  shown  by 
the  letter  T  from  Tav,  the  22nd  letter  of  the  Hebrew 
alphabet  meaning  cross,  where  the  redeemer  (seed)  is 
crucified.  "There  is  no  name  under  heaven  whereby  ye 
may  be  saved  except  Jesus,  the  seed,  Christ-ed  and  cruci- 
fied." 

NEBUCHADNEZZAR — From  Nebo — understanding.  A 
protector  against  misfortune. 

ELAM — Unlimited  duration. 

A-BEDNEGO — Servant  of  Nego,  i.e.,  understanding. 

MESHACH — Guests  of  Sha,  the  Son-god. 

SHADRACH — Royal  or  rejoicing  in  the  way. 

(Thus  it  is  made  clear  why  Shadrach,  Meshach  and 
A-bednego  were  not  consumed  in  the  fiery  furnace.  They 
are  principles,  eternal  verities  that  are  not  affected  by 
physical  expressions  and  can,  therefore,  complete  the  ini- 
tiation of  the  Ego.) 

In  the  8th  chapter  of  Daniel,  verses  1  and  2,  we  find 
the  words  "Shushan  the  palace  which  is  in  the  province 
(or  country)  of  Elam;  and  I  was  by  the  river  Ulai." 

ELAM — Eternity. 

SHUSHAN — From  Susanna,  a  lily  (known  as  the  Capi- 
tol of  Elam),  real  meaning,  the  product  of  divine  mind. 

ULAI — From  Hebrew  Pehlvi,  meaning  pure  water. 

Daniel  was  "By  the  river  Ulai."  Ulai  here  refers  to 
the  spinal  cord.  The  marrow,  or  oil,  in  this  channel  is 
pure  crystal  in  color. 

"And  he  showed  me  a  river  of  water  of  life,  bright  as 
crystal,  proceeding  out  of  the  throne  of  God  and  the 
Lamb,  in  the  midst  of  the  street  thereof.  And  on  this 
side  of  the  river  and  on  that  was  the  Tree  of  Life  bearing 
twelve  manner  of  fruits  yielding  its  fruit  every  month; 
and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  were  for  the  healing  of  the 
nations." 

[136] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

Month  is  from  Moon  (Moonth)  and  there  are  twelve 
and  one-third  moons  in  the  Solar  year. 

Leaves  are  effects  of  a  tree. 

The  monthly  seed  (fruit)  when  saved,  not  "eaten," 
heals  disease  and  sin. 

"Moses  lifted  up  the  serpent  in  the  wilderness,"  the 
body. 

Moses,  the  first  born,  the  seed,  desired  to  regenerate 
the  blood  and  lead  it  to  the  promised  land,  thus  he  lifted 
up  the  animal  forces,  sex  desire,  here  symboled  as  the  ser- 
pent (see  the  temptation  of  Adam  and  Eve)  ...  So 
shall  the  "Son,  or  Seed,  of  Man  be  lifted  up,"  etc.,  etc. — 
that  is  put  on  the  cross  in  order  to  reach  the  pineal  gland. 

"If  I  be  lifted  up,  I  will  draw  all  men  unto  me."  I  will 
draw  all  other  seed  unto  me.  Study  the  etymology  of 
"men."  Also  read  "The  tree  in  the  midst  of  the  garden 
bore  fruit  every  month  and  its  leaves  were  healing." 

The  Commandment  to  not  eat  of  the  fruit  of  this  tree 
was  not  (is  not)  heeded  by  the  race  and  death  is  the  re- 
sult. 

The  serpent  said  "Eat,  thou  shalt  not  die,"  but  sex 
desire  was  a  liar  from  the  beginning. 

A  noted  Professor  of  Greek  in  one  of  our  universities 
says  that  the  translation  of  many  New  Testament  texts 
from  Greek  are  radically  wrong.  For  instance,  "He  that 
saveth  his  life  shall  lose  it,  and  he  that  loseth  his  life,  for 
my  sake,  shall  find  it,"  should  read:  "He  that  saveth  his 
seed — life — shall  loosen  it  (set  it  free),  and  he  that 
loosens  it,  shall  find  it,"  which  means  that  this  "Bread 
cast  upon  the  waters"  shall  redeem  him.  Galilee  means 
a  circle  of  water — the  fluids  of  the  body. 

Jesus  walking  on  the  water  is  a  symbol  of  the  seed,  or 
fish,  on  its  journey.  Peter,  from  petra  (stone)  is  a  sym- 
bol of  physical  or  material  thought  which  was  rescued  by 
the  fish,  Savior. 

The  Optic  Thalamus,  or  light  in  the  room,  is  called 
"The  Lamb  of  God  that  taketh  away  the  sins  of  the 
world."  The  Hebrew  letters  Lamed,  Aleph,  Mem  and 
Beth  form  the  word  Lamb,  meaning  innocence  or  purity. 

Sin  is  from  the  Hebrew  letter  Schin,  meaning  to  fall 
short  of  knowledge.  Sin  does  not  mean  wrong  or  crime, 

[137] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

but  one  may  commit  a  crime  and  do  wrong  through  lack 
of  knowledge.  Paul  said:  UI  die  daily"  ...  I  am 
the  chief  of  sinners."  Revelation:  "And  the  lamp 
thereof  is  the  Lamb."  The  word  "Lamb"  ends  with  B, 
which  means  a  house  or  body  of  some  kind.  Now,  the 
optic  or  central  single  eye  is  a  body,  like  the  outer  eye 
ball,  therefore,  a  beth.  This  is  called  lamb  by  the  ancient 
poet. 

Lamp  ending  with  P,  which  means  speech  or  sending 
forth  or  radiating,  is  from  Pe,  the  17th  letter  of  the  He- 
brew alphabet,  and  was  used  to  express  light  or  knowl- 
edge emanating  or  going  forth  from  this  eye  or  "Lamb 
of  God." 

"As  a  man  thinketh  in  his  heart,  so  is  he." 

The  cerebellum  is  heart-shaped,  and  in  the  Greek  is 
known  as  the  heart.  The  organ  that  divides  blood  was 
called  the  "Dividing  Pump."  The  seat  of  thought  is  the 
Cerebellum.  Our  thoughts  shape  our  lives.  If  we  think 
continually  below  the  solar  plexus  in  the  Kingdom  of 
Earth;  if  we  dwell  in  thoughts  of  material  pleasures,  we 
become  animal  and  materialistic.  If  we  really  desire  the 
Kingdom  of  Heaven,  we  must  think  of  the  process  that 
will  enable  us  to  realize  it. 

When  Jesus  was  born,  they  put  him  in  "swaddling 
clothes."  Now  the  psychic  germ  (fish)  is  composed  of 
the  concentrated  essence  of  life  and  is  covered  by  a  gos- 
samer capsule  for  protection.  If  this  swaddling  cloth  is 
broken,  the  "precious  ointment"  is  lost,  i.e.  it  disinte- 
grates and  corrupts  the  blood. 

In  order  to  save  this  germ  of  life,  man  must  remember 
that  as  a  man  thinketh,  so  is  he.  While  men  must  abstain 
entirely  from  sexual  contact,  he  must  also  realize  that 
"He  who  looketh  on  a  woman  to  lust  after  her,  hath  com- 
mitted adultery  with  her  in  his  heart." 

By  constant  prayer  do  we  attain  the  Kingdom,  for 
Jesus  said  "With  man  it  is  impossible;  but  with  God  all 
things  are  possible." 

Envy,  hatred,  ambition,  covetousness,  will  destroy  the 

capsule  that  contains  the  seed  and  thus  corrupt  the  blood, 

as  surely  as  sexual  contact.     Alcohol  in  all  its  deceptive 

forms  is  the  arch  foe  to  this  life-seed  and  seeks  by  every 

[138] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

means  known  to  the  enemy  of  man  to  destroy  it.  uNo 
drunkard  shall  inherit  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven"  because 
alcohol  destroys  the  redeeming  substance  that  enables 
man  to  understand  or  think  in  his  heart  the  thoughts  of 
the  Spirit.  Alcohol  cuts  the  capsule  that  holds  the  Esse 
born  every  month  in  Bethlehem.  Alcohol  eats  the  fruit 
of  the  tree  of  life. 

Gluttony  is  another  enemy  to  regeneration.  All  excess 
of  food,  all  that  is  not  burnt  up  in  the  furnace — the  stom- 
ach and  intestinal  tract,  all  that  is  not  properly  digested, 
ferments  and  produces  acid  which  develops  alcohol. 

Auto-intoxication  is  common  among  those  who  overeat. 
Most  everyone  overeats. 

The  furnace,  stomach  and  digestive  tract  becomes  a 
distillery  when  the  surplus  food  ferments,  and  thus  be- 
comes Babylon,  the  home  of  unclean  birds  and  beasts 
which  pander  to  carnal  mind.  Here  we  have  the  reason 
why  sickness  was  considered  Sin  by  the  ancients.  "To 
heal  the  sick  and  cast  out  devils"  is  the  mission  of  the 
seed.  "He  that  is  born  of  God  cannot  sin,  or  be  sick,  for 
his  seed  remaineth  in  him."  "The  blood  of  Christ  clean- 
seth  from  all  sin,"  therefore  from  all  disease.  Here  is 
the  physiological  explanation:  When  the  Christed  sub- 
stance, the  ointment  from  the  river  of  Jordan,  the  oil  in 
the  spinal  cord,  reaches  the  pineal  gland,  it  vibrates  to 
a  rate  that  causes  new  blood — the  new  wine.  This  is  the 
blood  of  Christ  that  heals  all  infirmities.  Unless  so- 
called  Christians  repent  of  their  sins,  the  doom  of  the 
church  is  at  hand,  "Mene,  mene  teckel  upharsin"  is  writ- 
ten on  the  wall. 

Here  are  the  words  that  define  a  Christian:  "These 
signs  shall  follow  those  who  believe ;  they  shall  lay  hands 
on  the  sick  and  they  shall  recover.  They  shall  cast  out 
devils  and  raise  the  dead.  All  the  things  that  I  do,  ye 
shall  do  and  greater  things  shall  ye  do." 

If  there  be  one  Christian  on  earth  today,  let  him  stand 
forth  and  prove  himself  worthy.  "He  that  overcometh, 
I  will  give  to  eat  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree  of  life."  To 
overcome  a  habit  is  to  cease  to  do  it.  When  the  earthly 
man  is  controlled  by  the  spiritual  man — the  Lord  God — 
he  ceases  to  eat  of  the  fruit,  that  is,  waste  it.  This  fruit 

[139] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

is  then  carried  up  to  the  brain  and  "Eaten  in  the  Father's 
Kingdom."  "And  the  last  enemy  to  be  overcome  is 
death."  We  overcome  death  by  ceasing  to  die,  and  in  no 
other  way.  "He  that  believeth  in  me,  shall  not  perish." 
Those  who  die  are  sinners,  and  therefore  are  not  Chris- 
tians, for  Christ  Jesus  was  (is)  without  sin.  "The  wages 
of  Sin  is  death."  Repent,  forsake  evil,  take  up  thy  Cross, 
call  upon  the  Lord  and  He  will  abundantly  pardon.  "And 
the  ransomed  of  the  Lord  shall  return  and  come  to  Zion." 
When  the  sexual  functions  are  used  for  the  propagation 
of  human  bodies,  there  is  no  condemnation  or  sin.  Moth- 
erhood is  holy,  pure,  divine.  But  motherhood  forced  is 
crime.  Unwilling  motherhood  has  created  the  spirit  of 
war  and  murder  and  well-nigh  destroyed  the  race.  Sexual 
union  for  pleasure  alone  is  the  broad  road  that  leads  to 
death.  "And  there  shall  be  no  more  Curse" — Revela- 
tion. The  word  "Curse"  has  no  reference  to  an  oath. 
Curse  means  friction,  to  grind.  The  statement  "Then 
Peter  began  to  curse  and  swear"  .  .  .  And  immedi- 
ately the  cock  crew,"  when  understood  physiologically, 
fully  explains  the  meaning  of  curse.  Sexual  commerce 
for  the  birth  of  children  where  the  parents  sacrifice  them- 
selves for  their  offspring's  sake,  or  total  abstinence,  is 
written  with  a  pen  of  flame  on  all  the  pages  of  ancient 
Scriptures  and  modern  biology. 

"And  I  saw  a  woman  clothed  with  the  Sun,  having  the 
Moon  under  her  feet  and  twelve  stars  upon  her  head." 
The  Sun  is  the  Seed,  the  "Son  of  Man,"  the  product  of 
her  own  body,  saved  and  lifted  up.  The  Moon  refers  to 
the  generative  life.  Twelve  stars  are  the  twelve  func- 
tions, typified  by  twelve  zodiacal  signs,  which  she  has  mas- 
tered through  physical  regeneration. 

"When  thou  prayest,  enter  into  thy  closet  and  pray  to 
thy  Father  in  secret,  and  he  shall  reward  thee  openly." 

The  word  Secret  is  derived  from  Secretions.  The 
upper  brain,  the  Cerebrum,  contains  the  secretions,  gray 
matter,  creative  or  that  which  creates,  builds  and  supplies 
all  the  life  force  of  the  human  temple, — Soul  of  Man's 
(Solomon's  temple).  Hence  God,  the  Creator,  dwells 
in  you.  The  cerebellum  is  his  throne.  Prayer  or  desires 
expressed  by  man  in  the  cerebellum  for  righteousness  is 

[140] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

answered  in  the  cerebrum.     Thus    by    prayer    to    God 
within,  and  in  no  other  way,  can  man  overcome  the  ad- 
versary or  the  ucarnal  mind  which  is  at  enmity  to  God." 
All  so-called  sex  reform  that  tolerates  union  of  sexes, 
may  be  answered  by : 
"There  is  a  way  that 
Seemeth  right  to  man, 
The  end  of  which  is  death." 

"In  my  Kingdom  there  is  no  marrying  nor  giving  in  marriage, 
But  they  are  as  the 
Angels  in  Heaven." 

No  page  of  the  wonders  of  the  human  body — the  tem- 
ple of  the  living  God — is  more  divinely  scientific  than  the 
parable  that  follows : 

"The  foolish  man  built  his  house  on  the  sand 
And  the  rain  washed  it  away." 
"The  wise  man  built  his  house  on  a  rock 
And  it  stood  the  storms,  for  it  was  builded  upon  a  rock." 

The  Bible  is  a  compilation  of  astronomical,  physiolog- 
ical and  anatomical  symbols,  allegories  and  parables. 

In  the  technical  terms  of  modern  chemistry  and  physi- 
ology the  above  text  is  explained  as  follows:  Sand  and 
cement  form  rock  or  stone.  Sand  alone,  without  some 
medium — cement — is  unstable,  simply  "shifting  sand." 

The  Pineal  gland,  the  dynamo  that  runs  the  organism 
of  man,  is  composed  of  sand  plus  a  cement,  an  ointment, 
a  smear,  found,  as  has  been  explained,  in  the  spinal  cord, 
also  to  some  extent,  in  all  parts  of  the  body.  When  this 
cement  is  wasted,  as  the  Prodigal  Son  wasted  his  sub- 
stance in  riotous  living,  there  being  a  deficiency  of  this 
precious  oil,  the  pineal  gland  becomes  pasty,  and  does 
not  vibrate  at  a  rate  that  vitalizes  the  blood  and  tissue  at 
the  health  and  strength  rate,  and  the  house,  beth  or  body, 
falls. 

In  the  common  slang  of  the  hour,  we  say:  "He  lacks 
the  sand,';  or  "grit." 

The  mineral  salts  of  blood  were  called  sand  or  salt  by 
the  Greeks.  The  cell-salts  that  are  found  in  the  pineal 
gland  are  chiefly  potassium  phosphate,  the  base  of  the 
gray  matter  of  the  brain,  and  lime,  but  all  of  the  12  inor- 
ganic salts  are  represented.  In  Revelation,  the  pineal 

[141] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

gland  is  called  "the  white  stone."  In  Biochemistry,  the 
phosphate  of  potassium  is  given  as  the  birth  salt  of  Aries 
people. 

Those  who  build  their  house  upon  a  rock  are  they  who 
conserve  the  substance  that  unites  with  the  sand — cell- 
salts — and  thus  form  the  rock  upon  which  a  body  may  be 
built  that  will  be  free  from  sin  and  sickness. 

The  mission  of  Jesus,  the  Christ,  was  to  triumph  over 
death  and  the  grave,  over  matter,  and  transmute  his  body 
and  also  materialize  at  will.  He  not  only  succeeded  in 
doing  this,  but  stated  most  emphatically  that  all  the  things 
that  he  did,  we  may  do  also. 

Did  he  proclaim  the  truth  ? 

Answer,  thou  of  little  faith ! 

"Rock  of  Ages,  cleft  for  me, 
Let  me  hide  myself  in  thee." 


[142] 


NOAH,  THE  ARK  AND  THE  ANIMALS 

FEW  theologians  are  there,  of  to-day,  who  insist  on  a 
literal  interpretation  of  the  biblical  story  of  the 
flood,  Noah  and  the  ark. 

There  are  known  to  be  1656  species  of  mammals;  6266 
species  of  birds;  642  of  reptiles;  20  of  oxen;  27  species  of 
goats;  48  species  of  antelopes;  insects,  fish,  turtles  and 
creeping  things  on  land  and  sea  innumerable. 

There  is  not  a  bit  of  geological  evidence  that  the  earth 
was  ever  totally  submerged.  But,  going  to  the  root  of  the 
words  Noah,  ark,  Ararat,  etc.,  it  is  quite  easy  to  read  the 
riddle  of  the  allegory. 

Noah  is  Hebrew  for  rest.  Ararat  simply  means  a 
mount  or  elevation.  In  English  we  say  hill,  mound,  peak, 
mountain,  etc.  So  in  both  Greek  and  Hebrew  we  find 
Nebo,  Pisgah,  Ararat,  pinnacle  of  the  temple,  Zion,  Gib- 
eon,  used  to  typify  brain  and  pineal  gland. 

Ark,  or  boat,  is  used  to  symbol  the  seed  (fish  or 
Moses)  born  in  the  solar-plexus  to  be  carried  up  through 
the  regenerative  process  to  the  pineal  gland.  Moses  was 
found  in  an  ark  and  the  ark  of  the  covenant  was  carried 
by  the  children  of  Israel  (see  Jacob's  13  children) 
through  the  wilderness  and  across  Jordan,  where  the 
"waters  stood  up  at  the  City  of  Adam." 

Adam  means  earth  or  sand.  At  the  source  of  the  spinal 
cord  there  is  a  body  called  medulla  oblongata.  Medulla 
means  marrow  or  thick  oil  or  ointment.  This  oblong  body 
(oblongata  in  Latin)  is  a  bed  of  mineral  salts  of  the  body 
and  marrow.  This  precious  oil  (Christ)  is  received  there 
by  secretions  from  the  cerebrum,  the  upper  brain — the 
"Most  High." 

This  oil  flows  down  the  spinal  cord  to  the  Caudia 
Equina,  and  this  is  a  symbol  of  the  Jordan  and  Dead  Sea 
of  Palestine. 

Jordan  means  the  "Descender"  or  oil  flowing  down. 
Witness :  Dove  or  dive — to  descend.  Dove,  i.  e.,  a  diver 

[143] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

— -"The  Spirit  of  God  descended  like  a  dove,  and  a  voice 
said,  'This  is  my  Son/  "  etc. 

This  occurred  after  the  baptism  of  Jesus,  the  seed,  in 
Jordan,  the  oil  or  Christ. 

The  animals  taken  up  to  Ararat,  the  pineal  gland,  or 
"Pinnacle  of  the  temple,"  simply  means  the  transmutation 
of  animal  desires  and  propensities  by  saving  the  ark 
(seed)  and  crucifying  it  at  Golgotha  where  it  Crosses 
Jordan  in  medulla,  the  "Place  of  the  Skull." 

Woman  the  4th  Dimension. 

The  solar  system  has  entered  the  "Sign  of  the  Son  of 
Man,"where  it  will  remain  for  over  2000  years.  In  as- 
trology this  sign  is  symboled  as  "The  Water  Bearer," 
while  in  Bible  Alchemy  it  is  represented  by  Dan,  the  fifth 
son  of  Jacob,  and  means  "judgment,"  or  "he  that 
judges." 

From  these  statements  it  is  easy  to  realize  that  all  that 
is  taking  place  in  the  world  to-day  is  but  a  "working  out" 
or  a  summing  up  of  all  that  has  been  taking  place  for  cen- 
turies. 

The  world  is  awakening,  the  old  order  is  passing, 
worn-out  traditions  that  are  no  longer  applicable  to  pres- 
ent conditions  must  be  replaced  by  new. 

Radical  and  fundamental  changes  stare  us  in  the  face 
on  all  sides.  Science,  philosophy,  religion,  bodies  politic 
and  social — all  are  being  shaken  from  their  very  founda- 
tions— to  be  rebuilt  anew. 

There  is  no  equilibrium,  no  balance,  no  harmony,  no 
equality,  anywhere. 

Nowhere  do  we  see  a  better  illustration  of  this  unbal- 
anced condition  of  the  world  than  in  man's  attitude 
toward  woman.  For  some  time,  now,  this  viewpoint  has 
been  gradually  changing  and  Aquarian  vibrations,  or,  in 
other  words,  the  vibratory  influence  of  the  planets,  have 
made  conditions  possible  for  this  change. 

Woman  is  at  last  coming  into  her  own. 

Co-equal  with  man !  Mighty  strides  toward  the  regen- 
eration of  the  human  race  will  now  be  made. 

With  equilibrium  of  forces  now  possible  world  har- 
mony shall  grow  apace. 

All  these  truths  can  be  mathematically  expressed. 

[144] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

Four  (4)  means  realization — one  and  three  (1  plus  3) 
equals  four. 

Woman  or  mother  comes  from  the  Hebrew  word 
Mem-M  (womb,  man,  water,  Mary — same  meaning  in 
all). 

"I  saw  a  woman  clothed  with  the  Son,  the  moon  (from 
month-menses)  under  her  feet.  She  controlled  the  twelve 
functions  of  the  body.  The  Son  signifies  "Sun"  or  "Son 
of  Man,"  the  seed  or  product  of  her  own  life,  saved  and 
lifted  up.  The  Moon  refers  to  the  generative  life. 
Twelve  stars  are  the  twelve  functions,  typified  by  the 
twelve  zodiacal  signs  which  she  has  mastered  through 
physical  regeneration. 

Having  been  upon  the  cross,  or  having  crossed  over, 
the  seed  is  Christed,  and  in  the  man  or  woman  seeking  to 
regenerate  or  "save,"  the  seed  is  saved,  it  then  enters  the 
Optic  Thalamus,  the  eye  of  the  chamber,  which  "giveth 
light  to  all  that  are  in  the  house,"  that  is,  to  the  twelve 
functions  that  are  in  the  body,  represented  by  the  twelve 
signs  of  the  zodiac. 

Woman  regenerated — "clothed  with  the  Sun" — is  the 
Queen  of  Sheba,  in  Bible  symbology,  and  is  represented 
by  the  number  seven  (7). 

Then  woman  is  Queen  of  7.  Sheba  is  seven  in  He- 
brew, and  Solomon's  temple  (soul-of-man)  is  the  physical 
body  where  the  Queen  of  Sheba  found  so  many  wonders. 

Queen  of  seven  what? 

Man  is  only  three  (3)  dimensions. 

Dimension  means  line. 

The  human  body  as  well  as  the  universe  are  geomet- 
rical figures,  a  fact  which  the  old  philosophers  well  knew, 
for  they  said  that  sound  and  number  governed  the  laws  of 
creation. 

Man  is  proved  to  be  a  three  dimensional  creature  by 
physiology;  and  woman  is  the  fourth  dimension,  by  the 
same  means  of  proof. 

In  the  thirty-first  chapter  of  Jeremiah,  twenty-second 
verse,  we  read:  "A  woman  shall  compass  a  man." 

Mathematically,  a  woman  can  encompass  a  man. 

Man  cannot  compass  a  woman,  for  he  is  only  a  three- 

[145] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

line  creature,  while  she  is  four.  Therefore,  four  is  able 
to  compass,  or  contain  within  its  radius,  three. 

Woman  may  be  represented  by  the  square  (four  lines) . 

Man  may  be  represented  by  the  triangle  (three  lines). 

Three  and  four  do  not  balance,  and  never  have.  There 
has  not  been  universal  harmony  or  balance  between  them, 
for  man  has  never  considered  woman  his  equal  until  very 
recently. 

But  man  is  "coming  off  his  high  horse,"  and  the  scales 
will  soon  balance. 

All  down  the  ages  man  has  considered  himself  the 
"lord  of  all  creation."  The  "spare  rib"  which  he  so  con- 
descendingly parted  with  in  the  so-called  "beginning"  un- 
balanced him  entirely.  He  considered  himself  superior  to 
woman  and  has  continued  to  do  so  to  the  "end  of  the 
world,"  or  "whorl  of  activity" — the  activity  or  manifes- 
tation of  the  solar  system  in  the  last  or  previous  sign,  that 
representing  the  water  age. 

During  the  water  age  man  conquered  the  water — in- 
ventions pertaining  to  water  were  perfected,  etc.,  etc. 

To  return  to  the  mathematical  equation  of  man  and 
woman : 

The  three  dimensions  or  lines  of  man  that  can  be  shown 
on  a  physiological  chart  are  the  creative  centers  of  the 
brain,  the  solar  plexus  and  the  sex  organs  .  Woman  also 
possesses  the  creative  centers  of  brain,  solar  plexus  and 
sex  organs;  but  she  also  possesses  another,  and  in  a  way 
the  most  wonderful  of  all — the  breast  that  nourishes  in- 
fant man.  This  is  the  fourth  dimension  or  line.  These 
imaginary  lines  are  at  equal  distances  from  each  other. 

Work  this  out  for  yourselves  on  the  chart  and  you  will 
never  forget  it. 

In  the  triangle  drawn  to  represent  man  we  find  the  eye, 
also.  This  is  a  well-known  Masonic  symbol. 

See  "The  Rib-lah  that  made  the  from(b)*n" 


[146] 


TRANSLATIONS  OF  SCRIPTURE 

"He  that  saveth  his   life  shall  lose   it." — Mark   8:35. 

THE  above  sentence  does  not  ring  true  and  is  not 
logical. 

A  Greek  professor  recently  went  to  Oxford, 
England,  for  the  sole  purpose  of  looking  into  the  Greek 
text  in  regard  to  this  seeming  inconsistency.  (Also  Luke 
16:9.  See  below.) 

The  discovery  was  made  that  the  letter  N  (from  nun, 
meaning  a  fish) ,  was  omitted,  also  the  letter  O,  and  that  a 
correct  translation  reads:  "He  that  saveth  his  life  shall 
loosen  it,"  etc. 

The  seed,  in  the  fable,  or  Jesus,  said:  UI  am  the  way, 
the  truth  and  the  life"  etc.  Therefore,  he  that  saveth 
his  life  (Seed)  shall  loosen  it  so  that  it  may  enter  the 
"Strait  and  narrow  way,"  etc.  This  strait  is  the  Spinal 
Cord.  As  has  already  been  written,  "I  am  the  bread  of 
life."  Again,  "Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  waters" — i.  e., 
the  strait.  Cast  thy  bread  upon  the  water  exactly  harmo- 
nizes with  "Loosen  it." 

Luke  16:9:  "And  I  say  unto  you,  make  unto  your- 
selves friends  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteousness;  that 
when  ye  fail  they  may  receive  you  into  everlasting  habita- 


tions." 


Literally  the  statement  would  nullify  all  the  teaching  of 
Jesus,  and  it  is  simply  amazing  that  the  so-called  Chris- 
tian world  has  so  largely  ignored  it.  However,  a  few 
critics  from  the  orthodox  ranks,  not  being  at  all  satisfied 
with  the  rendering,  have  tried,  in  various  ways,  to  recon- 
cile the  paradox,  and  to  that  end  several  pamphlets  may 
be  found  in  the  theological  departments  of  our  colleges 
and  universities. 

Here  is  the  explanation  by  a  Greek  scholar: 
"Make  unto  your  self  other  friends  than  those  who 
worship  the  mammon  of  unrighteousness,"  etc. 

[147] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

Accepting  the  New  Testament  error,  without  question 
accounts  for  the  great  anxiety  shown  by  churches  of  all 
denominations  to  secure  the  financial  support  of  the 
wealthy,  whether  they  be  vital  Christians,  in  belief,  or 
nominally  so.  Proof  of  which  may  be  seen  in  the  end  of 
the  world,  or  age,  nominally  dominated  by  so-called 
Christianity. 

Many  worshipers  of  the  mammon  of  unrighteousness 
exhibited  much  more  horror  over  the  destruction  of  costly 
cathedrals  by  the  Huns  than  they  did  at  the  rape  of 
women  and  slaughter  of  children  by  the  Germans  in  Bel- 
gium, or  murders  by  the  sinking  of  the  Lusitania. 

Nothing  can  survive  this  "Day  of  Judgment"  except  it 
be  founded  upon  the  Truth,  which  liveth  and  reigneth 
forevermore. 


[148] 


JOSHUA  COMMANDS  THE  SUN  AND 
MOON  TO  STAND  STILL 

IN  Physiological  Chart  the  solar  plexus,  a  round  body 
of  tissue  ganglion,  may  be  plainly  seen.  Attached  to 
the  SUN  (center)  is  a  body  called  semi-lunar  gan- 
glion (half  moon),  which  is  attached  to  the  vertebra  and 
spinal  cord.  A  median  line  (across  the  center  of  body) 
will  divide  these  organs,  half  above  the  line,  half  below. 

The  upper  halves  of  the  sun  and  moon  vibrate  for  spir- 
itual man  and  the  lower  half  for  natural,  or  animal  man. 

"There  is  a  natural  and  a  spiritual  body." — Paul. 

Now  Joshua,  the  seed,  on  its  way  to  the  pineal  gland  is 
made  to  say,  "Sun,  stand  thou  still  on  Gibeon." 

Gibeon  means  a  mound  or  elevation.  So  the  seed 
(Joshua,  a  fish),  commands  the  animal  vibration  of  solar 
(sun)  plexus  to  stand  still,  i.  e.y  cease  to  continue  to  domi- 
nate the  spiritual  forces,  uwhile  I  slay  my  enemies" — 
that  is,  the  animal  blood  that  predominates  in  carnal 
thought. 

"And  thou  moon  in  the  valley  of  Ajalon." 

Ajalon  means  a  "valley  in  Bethlehem,"  says  a  Bible 
dictionary. 

Bethlehem — the  house  of  bread:  the  seed  is  the  bread. 

Whoever  conquers  sex  desire  commands  the  sun  and 
moon  to  stand  still. 

Who  can  do  this? 

"With  man  it  is  impossible,  but  with  God  all  things  are 
possible."  Matt.  19th  chapter. 

Therefore,  all  can  succeed  by  asking  help  from  the 
"Most  High." 

A  cloud  of  witnesses  may  be  found  to  substantiate  the 
statement  made  above  that  the  sun  and  moon  in  the 
Joshua  story  refer  to  the  solar  plexus  and  semi-lunar  gan- 
glion. 

Eph.  in  Hebrew  is  prefix  to  many  words  meaning  the 

[149] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

centre  or  middle.  It  is  defined  in  Smith's  Bible  Diction- 
ary under  the  name  Eph-ah,  as  "First  in  order  of  the  sons 
of  Midian,  i.  e.t  strife  or  contention  between  Michael  and 
Apollyon  occurs  in  the  center  of  the  body  where  the  ani- 
mal continually  fights  the  upper  force  that  seeks  to  lift  up 
and  regenerate  the  animal  or  natural  man. 

Ephah  also  means  weight  (measure  or  balance,  Libra, 
the  scales). 

Again,  E-phes-dammin,  "boundary  of  animal  blood." 

"I  fought  with  wild  beasts  at  Ephesus." — Paul. 

Ephesians  are  the  children  of  Ephesus,  the  solar 
plexus,  therefore  the  seed.  Paul  the  still  small  voice,  or 
intuition,  redeeming  (lifting  up). 

The  seeds  constitute  Paul's  Epistle  to  the  Ephesians. 

Once  more :  uEph-raim  is  joined  to  his  idols ;  let  him 
alone." 

This  epigram  defines  the  physical  man,  "Dead  in  tres- 
pass and  sin" — one  who  cannot  be  awakened  by  reason- 
ing with  him. 


[150] 


GLOSSARY 

THE  MEANING  OF  GLORY 

GLORY  is  derived  from  glow  and  ray — to  illumine,  to 
light. 

Prof.  Smiley,  formerly  teacher  of  Greek  in  Cor- 
nell University,  writes :  "The  body  is  a  lamp  and  this  oil 
(referring  to  the  oil  descending  the  spinal  cord)  is  its 
illuminating  fluid." 

Prof.  Smiley  also  says:  "This  oil,  in  Greek,  is  from 
the  root  letters  X.  P.  I. — Chrism  or  Chri" — Greek  for 
oil,  or  Christ.  "The  Christ  in  you,  the  hope  (substance) 
of  glory/'  or  light. — Paul. 

But,  says  Paul,  "If  ye  have  only  hoped  Christ,  ye  are 
of  all  men  most  miserable. "  Why? 

For  "Unless  Christ  be  raised  our  preaching  is  vain." 
The  only  way  to  raise  THIS  oil  is  by  the  seed  entering 
the  spinal  cord  and  lifting  up  the  oil.  "If  I  (Jesus,  the 
seed)  be  lifted  up,  I  will  draw  all  men  (se-men,  or  oil) 
unto  me." 

Thus  is  the  command,  "Give  one-tenth  (tithe)  unto 
the  Lord,"  obeyed. 

"The  entrance  of  thy  word  giveth  light";  "The  seed 
is  the  WORD."— Luke. 

John,  Johannes,  or  loannes,  means  OIL,  also  an  oint- 
ment, and  "Came  to  bear  witness  of  that  light"  St. 
John  1 :6. 

Again — "That  the  Father  may  be  glorified  in  the  Son." 
John  14:13. 

"Father,  the  hour  has  come;  glorify  thy  Son,  that  thy 
Son  may  glorify  thee." 

Lip  service  cannot  glow-ray  or  glorify  God,  but  the 
seed  "which  is  Christ"  (Paul),  saved  and  lifted  up,  car- 
ries illuminating  oil  to  the  Father,  enters  the  optic  in  the 
thalamus  and  giveth  light.  "And  the  temple  needs  no 
other  light." 

We  feel  sure  that  those  who  desire  the  whole  truth 
in  regard  to  the  real  meaning  of  "glory"  and  "glorify" 

[151] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

will  esteem  it  their  duty  and  privilege  to  read  St.  John, 
and  especially  verses  22  and  24  of  the  17th  Chapter; 
also  19th  verse  of  the  21st  Chapter. 

The  word  Saint  means  a  perfect  person,  or  one  who 
realizes  that  Perfection  even  as  the  Father  is  perfect. 
According  to  the  teachings  of  Scripture,  the  Only  way 
that  perfection  can  be  attained  is  by  saving  the  seed  and 
thus  be  "Born  of  God." 

The  ancient  painters  painted  a  halo  or  a  "nimbus  of 
gold-colored  light,"  as  Walt  Whitman  sang,  about  the 
head  of  the  Madonna,  the  infant  Jesus  and  many  of  the 
saints  and  prophets.  Hence  we  infer  that  the  idea  of  an 
illuminating  oil  prevailed  all  down  the  ages. 

The  Greek  epic  of  the  vestal  Virgins  keeping  the  fire 
or  light  forever  burning  and  the  wise  virgins  with  lamps 
filled  with  oil,  bear  witness  to  the  cosmic  belief  that  there 
is  a  substance  in  man  that  enlightens  and  redeems,  if  not 
destroyed  by  animal  forces. 

OUR  EVER-PRESENT  HELP 

"For  who  maketh  thee  to  differ  from  another?  And 
what  hast  thou  that  thou  didst  not  receive?  Now  if  thou 
didst  receive  it,  why  dost  thou  glory,  as  if  thou  hadst 
not  received  it?" 

"What!  Know  ye  not  that  your  body  is  the  temple 
of  the  Holy  Ghost  which  is  in  you,  which  ye  have  of  God, 
and  ye  are  not  your  own?" 

"For  ye  are  bought  with  a  price,"  etc.  See  "Give  one- 
tenth  to  the  Lord,"  etc. 

"Is  not  my  help  in  me?  And  is  wisdom  driven  quite 
from  me?"  Job  6:13. 

"Send  the  help  from  the  sanctuary,  and  strengthen 
thee  out  of  Zion."  (See  explanation  of  these  terms  in 
glossary.) 

"Our  soul  waiteth  for  the  Lord;  he  is  our  help  and 
our  shield." 

"God  is  our  refuge  and  strength,  a  very  present  help 
in  trouble." 

"I  will  lift  up  mine  eyes  unto  the  hills,  or  mountains, 
from  whence  cometh  my  help."  "Mount  of  the  Lord," 
the  upper  brain,  "Most  High." 

[152] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

THE  TEMPLE  OF  GOD 

"Know  ye  not  that  ye  are  the  temple  of  God  and  that 
the  spirit  of  God  dwelleth  in  you?  If  any  man  defile 
the  temple  of  God,  him  shall  God  destroy;  for  the  temple 
of  God  is  holy,  which  temple  ye  are."  Man  defiles  the 
temple  by  preventing  the  seed  (the  word)  from  going 
up,  or  returning  to  the  upper  brain,  the  cerebrum.  In 
short,  he  eats  of  the  fruit  of  the  tree  of  life,  and  there- 
fore it  cannot  arise  or  return  to  the  Kingdom,  the  optic 
thalamus,  and  become  the  "Light  in  the  chamber,"  where 
it  may  "Cleanse  from  all  sin." 

He  that  overcometh  (does  not  eat  or  destroy  the  seed, 
allows  it  "to  remain  in  him")  "I  will  give  to  eat  of  the 
tree  of  life  in  the  "Father's  Kingdom."  See  Lord's 
Supper. 

The  tree  of  life  is  the  Vagus  nerve  (pneumogastric) 
and  its  branches.  (See  article  on  Vagus  nerve.) 

Whose  branches,  or  nerves,  are  called  Nazareth,  which 
is  Greek  for  shoot,  sprout  or  twigs — little  branches; 
hence,  "Jesus  of  Nazareth,  whom  thou  persecuteth." 

Jesus,  the  seed,  thus  speaks  to  Saul,  who,  after  con- 
version, no  longer  used  "S"  (Schin  or  sin),  but  substi- 
tuted "P,"  speech  or  "going  forth,  radiating,"  and  thus 
became  Paul  the  preacher. 

Paul  means  "small"  and  refers  to  the  seed  itself.  After 
the  crucifixion  of  Jesus  (the  seed),  the  parable  makes 
another  seed  take  the  place  of  the  first-born,  and  thus 
says,  "I  was  born  out  of  time." 

SAUL  OF  TARSUS 

Tarsus  means  "foot."  Pisces,  the  fishes,  are  repre- 
sented by  the  feet.  In  regard  to  "small,"  read  the  par- 
able of  the  "mustard  seed." 

"IN  MY  KINGDOM" 

"He  that  is  born  in  thy  house  shall  not  be  thine  heir, 
but  he  that  cometh  forth  out  of  thine  own  bowels  shall 
be  thine  heir." 

"She  that  is  desolate  hath  many  more  children  than 
she  that  hath  an  husband." 

Here  is  proof  that  in  the  regeneration,  that  is,  the 
plan  of  salvation  above  the  solar  plexus,  there  is  no 

[153] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

marrying  nor  giving  in  marriage,  for  male  and  female 
are  the  same.  Both  have  the  same  manger  or  WOMB, 
in  man,  both  the  same  Ida  and  Pingala,  or  Joseph  and 
Mary;  and  the  same  pneumogastric  nerve  that  brings 
down  the  same  Holy  Ghost — breath — that  conceives  the 
seed,  Jesus.  Hence,  Peter  reads  thus:  "Born  not  of 
corruptible  seed  but  of  incorruptible ;  the  Word  of  God." 

So,  then,  male  and  female  in  the  new  order  MUST 
WORK  OUT  THEIR  OWN  SALVATION,  the  sav- 
ing seed  that  is  in  each  separate  body. 

No  sex  reform,  no  physical  contact — "Thou  shalt  not 

touch  it" — Genesis;  no  effort  to  "climb  up  some  other 

way"  is  tolerated,  in  the  GREAT  TEXT  BOOK  OF 

PHYSIOLOGY,  THE  HOLY  BIBLE,  or  whole  book. 

THE  BELOVED  CATHOLIC  PRIEST 

Father  John  A.  Ryan  lays  it  down  as  "a  fundamental 
ethical  principle"  that  sexual  intercourse  for  any  other 
object  than  procreation  is  unnatural  and  "a  perversion  of 
the  generative  faculty  on  exactly  the  same  moral  level  as 
the  practice  of  the  solitary  vice." 

"THE  TREE  OF  LIFE" 

The  branches  of  the  Vagus,  or  pneumogastric  nerve, 
which  extend  to  lungs  and  stomach,  are  called  the  "Tree 
of  Life." 

The  oil  or  substance  that  flows  down  the  plexus  of 
nerves  that  branch  off  from  the  main  nerve  is  deposited 
in  the  manger  (the  nun)  or  mouth  of  the  fish,  and  forms 
a  seed  or  fruit  of  the  tree.  This  seed,  being  formed  of 
the  Esse  of  God,  is  called  the  Son  of  God,  also  the  Son 
of  Man  that  has  "Power  in  earth  (the  body)  to  forgive 
sins.  This  seed  says,  "I  am  the  way,  the  truth  and  the 
life"_hence  the  "Tree  of  Life." 

THE  ONLY  CAUSE  OF  OLD  AGE 

Youth,  strength  and  health  depend  entirely  upon  the 
automatic  action  of  the  blood  which  deposits  the  ma- 
terial (itself)  formed  from  the  Esse,  or  substance  called 
air,  the  breath  of  God,  and  the  residue  (ashes)  of  food, 
the  mineral  salts,  and  deposits  it  in  the  upper  chamber, 
the  cerebrum  (Most  High),  the  hallowed  or  hollowed 
place.  (See  fatted  calf  or  Kaph.) 

[154] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

The  secretions  descending  from  this  fat,  oil  the  place 
of  the  secretions,  build  and  sustain  the  entire  bodily  struc- 
ture. But,  if  a  certain  amount,  "one-tenth,"  is  not  re- 
turned, the  reservoir  becomes  depleted  day  by  day  until 
the  deficiency,  or  sin  (i.e.,  falling  short)  causes  weak- 
ness, decrepitude,  etc.,  which  we,  in  our  ignorance,  have 
called  "old  age." 

The  Bible  tells  the  cause  and  the  remedy,  thus:  "The 
wages  of  sin  is  death." 

But,  "His  delight  is  in  the  law  of  the  Lord,"  then'. 
"He  shall  be  like  a  tree  planted  by  the  river  of  waters 
that  bringeth  forth  its  fruit  in  its  season;  but  his  leaf 
also  shall  not  wither,  and  whatsoever  he  doeth  shall 
prosper." 

There  is  one  cause  of  old  age  and  one  only:  wasting 
the  LIFE  FORCE,  the  gray  matter  of  the  brain,  the 
SEED,  the  WORD  of  God,  which,  if  saved,  results  in 
"THE  WORD  MADE  FLESH." 

When  people  say  unto  you,  "Lo !  here,"  or  "Lo !  there 
is  the  cause  of  old  age,"  believe  them  not,  for  the  cause 
of  old  age  is  within  YOU. 

SAMSON  OR  SAM  SUN 

The  letter  S  in  Hebrew  is  the  15th  of  the  alphabet, 
and  symbolizes  the  great  dragon,  the  Great  Dragon  of 
the  Threshold.  In  Hebrew  it  is  Samech.  The  stomach 
is  also  symbolical  of  this  letter.  Here,  also,  is  the  Solar 
Plexus,  the  Sun  Center  or  Son.  Likewise,  the  physical 
power  of  the  mind  is  centered  here,  the  desire  for  Ani- 
mal vibration,  the  "things  thy  soul  lusteth  after." 

Samson,  in  Smith's  Bible  Dictionary,  also  means  "Sun- 
like,  strong,  distinguished." 

Gaza  simply  means  the  "strong,"  or  "strong  city." 
Delilah  means  "weak,  feeble,"  or  "to  pine  with  desire," 
and  the  symbolism  is  wrought  into  the  form  of  a  woman 
that  tempted  Samson,  to  destroy  his  strength  by  yielding 
to  desire,  or  Delilah. 

After  sufficient  time  had  elapsed  in  which  material  for 
a  new  seed  could  descend  (as  in  the  case  of  Hiram  Abiff, 
in  Freemasonry),  Samson,  through  prayer,  was  able  to 
save  the  seed,  and  was  then  spiritually  strong,  thus  giving 

C155J 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

him  strength  to  tear  down  the  Strong  City  of  Gaza,  or 
"Carry  away  the  pillars  of  Gaza." 

The  reader  is  urged  to  study  carefully  the  13th  Chapter 
of  Judges  to  the  16th. 

The  story  of  the  birth  of  Jesus  and  the  warnings  and 
prophecies  concerning  Samson  are  almost  identical.  He 
is  even  called  "A  Nazarite,"  which  means,  in  Hebrew, 
"One  consecrated  to  God." 

In  the  story  of  Samson  we  read  how  he  went  down 
to  Etam.  In  Smith's  Bible  Dictionary  we  find  that,  in 
Hebrew,  Etam  means  "A  place  of  ravenous  beasts."  In 
this  place  was  a  high  cliff  or  lofty  rock  which  led  down 
into  a  chasm  or  cleft  where  Samson  went.  Going  down 
into  this  chasm,  or  place  of  ravenous  beasts,  is  represented 
in  Physiology  by  the  vital  fluid  in  the  spinal  cord  going 
down  into  the  seminal  vesicles. 

ISAIAH  31:7 

"For  in  that  day  every  man  shall  cast  away  his  idols 
of  silver  and  his  idols  of  gold,  which  your  own  hands 
have  made  unto  you  for  a  sin." 

ISAIAH  28:7-8 

"But  they  also  have  erred  through  wine,  and  through 
strong  drink  are  out  of  the  way;  the  priest  and  the  prophet 
have  erred  through  strong  drink,  they  are  swallowed  up 
of  wine,  they  are  out  of  the  way  through  strong  drink; 
they  err  in  vision,  they  stumble  in  judgment.  For  all 
tables  are  full  of  vomit  and  filthiness,  so  that  there  is  no 
place  clean." 

REVELATION,  22D  CHAPTER,  VERSES  1,  2 
"And  he  showed  me  a  pure  river  of  water  (spinal 
cord)  flowing  out  of  the  throne  of  God  (brain),  and  the 
Lamb  (optic  thalamus).  "In  the  midst  of  the  street  of 
it  and  on  either  side  of  the  river  (both  sides)  was  there 
the  tree  of  life  (pneumogastric  nerve),  which  bare  twelve 
manner  of  fruits,  and  yielded  her  fruit  every  month  (seed 
every  moon),  and  the  leaves  of  the  tree  were  (are)  for 
the  healing  of  the  nations" — people. 

The  Indians,  in  their  legend  of  the  "Four  trines  within 
the  Grand  Symbol,"  call  the  solar  plexus  the  "seed  pod." 

.[156;] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

"BETWEEN  TWO  THIEVES" 

The  words  "thief"  and  "steal"  both  mean  "to  operate 
in  secret."  Many  things  may  be  done  in  secret  that  are 
good,  thus:  "Give  thine  alms  in  secret";  "Let  not  thy 
left  hand  know  what  thy  right  hand  doeth." 

There  is  a  wide  difference  between  the  original  mean- 
ing of  words  and  their  common  application. 

The  pineal  gland  and  pituitary  body  secrete  the  positive 
and  negative  substance  along  nerves  that  cross  in  the 
medulla,  and  the  seed  is  crucified  between  them,  and  the 
oil  set  free  ascends  to  the  pineal  gland  which  is  made  to 
say:  "Lord,  remember  me  when  thou  cometh  into  thy 
kingdom." 

Now,  as  the  fluids  of  the  two  glands  had  united  and 
were  ascending  up  the  one  on  the  "Right  hand  of  the 
Father,"  the  central  eye,  it  would  naturally  say,  "This 
day  (now)  shalt  thou  be  with  me  in  paradise." 

He  who  spoke  and  he  who  replied  were  one  and  the 
same. 

"MY  YOKE  IS  EASY  AND  MY  BURDEN  IS 

LIGHT" 

YOKE  :  To  cross  or  bind.  Oxen  were  yoked  about 
the  neck. 

The  nerves  from  the  pituitary  and  pineal  gland  unite, 
and  are  thus  bound  together  or  yoked  in  the  medulla 
oblongata  ("Place  of  the  Skull")  and  form  a  Cross. 

In  regeneration,  when  the  seed  crosses  in  the  regular5 
automatic  manner  as  the  plan  of  salvation  designed  that 
it  should,  the  cervical,  or  neck,  functions  properly,  and 
the  soreness  and  uneasy  feeling  so  prevalent  in  all  who 
lead  the  animal  or  carnal  life,  which  is  "At  enmity  to 
God,"  or  the  spiritual  life,  often  experience,  and  complain 
of,  as  every  physician  will  testify. 

Burden  simply  means  that  which  is  carried,  not  neces- 
sarily something  heavy  or  tiresome. 

The  seed  (any  of  the  characters  in  Scripture)  absorbs 
and  carries  the  precious  oil  that  flows  down  the  spinal 
cord — the  "strait,"  up  to  the  cross  (yoke),  where  the 
"Cup"  (cover  of  minerals)  is  removed,"  which  frees  the 
precious  oil.  This  illuminating  substance  then  enters  the 

[157] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

optic  and  "Giveth  light  to  all  that  are  in  the  house,"  or 
the  chamber,  the  thalamus. 

Thus  does  the  redeeming  seed  truly  say,  "My  burden 
is  light/'  or  illumination. 

Paul  bears  witness  thus:  "The  Christ  (oil)  in  you, 
the  hope  of  glory" — Glow-ray.  Also,  "Unless  Christ  be 
raised  then  is  our  preaching  vain." 

DORMANT  BRAIN  CELLS 

In  every  brain  there  are  countless  dormant  brain  cells, 
waiting  for  the  coming  of  the  Air  Age,  the  Bridegroom — 
or  the  recognition  of  the  "Christ  in  the  flesh,"  that  will 
quicken  them  into  activity — i.e.,  resurrect  them. 

Everywhere  there  is  evidence  of  the  awakening  of 
dormant  brain  cells.  Spiritual  phenomena,  multiple  per- 
sonality, mental  telepathy  and  kindred  manifestations  are 
explainable  upon  the  hypothesis  that  dormant  brain  cells 
may  be  made  to  bloom  and  thus  operate  according  to 
new  concepts. 

We  know  that  there  are  many  millions  of  dormant 
brain  cells  in  the  cerebrum,  especially  in  the  "Most  High" 
portion,  the  seat  of  spiritual  faculties;  or,  we  may  say, 
the  key,  which,  when  touched  with  the  vital  fluid  set  free, 
"Cast  on  the  waters"  and  "Lifted  up"  through  the  process 
of  physical  regeneration,  completes  the  at-one-ment  with 
the  Ego,  whose  indwelling  place  is  the  cerebellum.  And 
then  the  statement,  "I  and  the  Father  are  One,"  becomes 
living  thunder  and  flaming  light  from  Sinai,  instead  of  a 
popular  epigram  with  no  vital  meaning. 

The  dormant  brain  cells  may  be  likened  to  a  flower 
yet  in  the  bud;  but  when  the  substance  that  is  required 
for  their  completion  reaches  them,  the  modus  operand! 
of  the  plan  of  salvation,  the  buds  open,  or  unfold,  and 
then  vibrate  at  the  rate  that  causes  the  realization  of  the 
New  Birth — the  "Birth  from  above." 

"He  that  is  born  of  God  will  not  sin,  for  his  seed 
remaineth  in  him." 

And  thus  spake  Paul:  "We  shall  be  changed  in  the 
twinkling  of  an  Eye" — not  eyes — but  the  optic  thalamus, 
the  "single,"  or  perfected  eye.  See  chart. 

[158] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

CHILDREN 

Child  means  young,  not  aged. 

"Children  of  Israel,  or  "warriors  of  God."  See  Smith's 
Bible  Dictionary.  There  is  not  now,  nor  was  there  ever 
a  geographical,  historical  land  or  nation  called  Israel. 
The  name  originated  in  secret  or  sacred  books  which  are 
not  historical  or  outward,  but  secret  or  inward. 

The  seeds  that  were  saved  every  29 1/2  days  were  called 
the  "warriors  of  God." 

"Suffer  little  children  to  come  unto  me,  and  forbid  them 
not,  for  of  such  is  the  kingdom  of  heaven." 

The  seed  is  small. 

"The  kingdom  of  heaven  is  likened  unto  a  mustard 
seed." 

The  seed  of  all  seeds,  Jesus,  the  first  seed,  asks  that 
other  seeds  might  also  be  saved,  for  the  seeds,  saved 
and  raised  to  the  pineal  gland,  return  to  the  heaven  from 
which  they  came. 

"Whosoever  shall  not  receive  the  kingdom  of  God  as 
a  little  child,  he  shall  not  enter  therein." 

The  lion  (animal  force)  (see  Daniel  in  the  lion's 
den)  and  the  lamb  (innocence,  or  spiritual  concept)  make 
at-one-ment  (shall  lie  down  together),  and  "A  little  child 
(seed)  shall  lead  them,"  which  means  that  the  seed  will 
carry  up  one-tenth  of  the  descending  fluid  in  the  spinal 
cord  (the  great  strait)  to  the  Father,  thus  giving  tithes 
to  the  Lord. 

THE  PSALMS  OF  DAVID 

David  is  "Beloved  of  God" — psalm,  "Praise,  or 
hymn." 

David  is  the  seed,  speaking,  praising  the  source  of  its 
being  and  asking  continually  that  its  enemy,  the  carnal 
man,  be  destroyed. 

"And  David  said  to  Gad,  I  am  in  a  great  strait,  let 
me  fall  into  the  hands  of  the  Lord  and  not  in  the  hands 
of  man." 

The  hands  of  man  refers  to  the  first  man,  Adam,  or 
ani-mal  desire.  The  strait  is  the  spinal  cord — "The  strait 
and  narrow  way  that  leads  to  life  eternal." 

Gad  refers  to  the  tribe  of  Aries,  the  ram — the  head 

[159] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

ruled  by  the  brain  substance — the  OR,  the  Lord,  or  "Lord 
God  from  heaven." 

"Jonathan — the  praise  of  Jehovah." 

T,  or  Tav,  in  Hebrew,  means  a  cross. 

H,  from  Heth,  means  spiritual  perception. 

So  Jonathan  is  a  symbol  of  John,  the  baptizing  fluid 
(oil)  that  descends  from  the  upper  brain  that  has  been 
lifted  by  the  seed   (David),  just  as  John,  in  the  New 
Testament,  was  lifted  up  by  Jesus  after  the  baptism. 
"HE   THAT    RULETH    HIS    OWN    SPIRIT 

(SELF)  IS  GREATER  THAN  HE  THAT 
TAKETH  A  CITY" 

"If  a  man  cannot  rule  his  own  house,  how  can  he 
take  care  of  the  church  of  God?" 

The  Ego  resides  in  and  operates  from  the  cerebellum, 
a  house  or  beth,  and  is  in  direct  communication  with  the 
upper  brain,  the  FATHER,  not  only  by  means  of  the 
connective  tissue  partition  of  ganglia,  but  also  by  the 
wondrous  lever,  the  pineal  gland,  the  "Root  and  the  stem 
of  Jesse."  Jesse  means  "a  traveler  from  Bethlehem" — 
the  very  same  as  Jesus,  the  seed. 

The  pneumogastric  nerve  also  commences  in  the  me- 
dulla oblongata,  against  the  cerebellum,  and  reaches  down 
to  the  plexus,  branches,  in  Bethlehem. 

The  thoughts  of  the  Ego  in  its  home  in  the  cerebellum 
(called  "heart"  by  the  Greeks — "As  a  man  thinketh  in 
his  heart  so  is  he")  may  operate  in  the  lower  or  Adam 
man,  or  in  the  "Lord  God  from  heaven"  realm. 

This  operation  is  clearly  and  startlingly  set  forth  in 
the  ancient,  thrice-told  parable  of  the  prodigal  son,  who 
thought  it  best  to  take  his  portion  or  substance  and  waste, 
or  "eat  it,"  in  riotous  living.  The  Ego  thus  ate  of  the 
fruit  or  bread  of  the  tree  of  life,  so  that  he  did  not  rule 
or  master  himself.  The  natural  sequence  to  this  failure 
is  a  deficiency  or  wasting  away  of  the  gray  matter  of  the 
brain,  for  the  seed  that  should  lift  up  one-tenth  (tithe) 
every  29 1/2  days  has  been  eaten  in  Egypt  and  Sodom, 
"Where  our  Lord  was  also  crucified."  "For  he  that 
eateth  and  drinketh  unworthily,  eateth  and  drinketh  dam- 
nation to  himself,  not  discerning  the  Lord's  body." 

[160] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

In  order  to  be  able  to  take  care  of  the  house  of  God — 
"Your  body  is  the  temple  (house  or  church)  of  God," 
one  must  return  a  portion  to  the  brain  in  the  "Only  way 
whereby  he  may  be  saved,  Jesus  Christed  and  crucified" — 
the  seed  carried  up  the  "Strait  and  narrow  way,"  and 
cross-ified  at  the  "place  of  the  skull." 

"AND  ENOCH  WALKED  WITH  GOD  AND 
WAS  NOT,  FOR  GOD  TOOK  HIM" 

"Enoch"  is  Hebrew  for  initiation,  and  "Hebrew"  means 
to  Passover.  (See  "Crossing  Jordan,"  or  "Crucifixion.") 

"Elijah  went  up  in  a  chariot  of  fire."  Elijah  means 
the  same  as  Jesus. 

"Elijah's  mantle  fell  on  Elisha."  Elisha  represents  the 
material  for  the  next  seed.  "Mantle"  means  the  same  as 
cover  or  cup;  "Father,  remove  this  cup  from  me." 

"The  latchet  of  whose  shoes  I  am  not  worthy  to  un- 
loose." Mantle,  cup,  latchet,  and  shoes  all  refer  to  some- 
thing that  covers. 

The  record  states  that  when  Jesus  was  born  he  was 
"Put  in  swaddling  clothes,"  or  covered.  The  mineral 
salts  in  the  medulla  oblongata,  through  which  the  pineal 
and  pituitary  fluids  flow  on  the  way  down  the  Ida  and 
Pingala  nerves,  carry  enough  of  the  mineral  salts  to 
form  the  crust  or  seed  that  protects  the  "Precious  Oint- 
ment" that  is  finally  released  when  the  seed  goes  over  the 
crossed  Ida  and  Pingala,  at  Golgotha.  Hence,  "Father 
remove  this  cup  (cover)  from  me." 

Again,  the  "mantle  that  fell  on  Elisha"  was  this  same 
cup  or  swaddling  cloth  that  is  represented  by  "As  I  go 
so  will  I  come  again."  Who?  This  same  Jesus,  or 
"Elisha— Elijah. 

"I  am  the  resurrection  and  the  life." 

Moses  represents  the  seed,  also,  found  in  an  ark. 

"To  Abraham  and  his  seed  was  the  promise  given, 
and  to  thy  seed,  which  is  Christ." — Paul. 

"Whom  do  men  say  that  I  the  Son  of  man  am? 

"And  they  said,  Some  say  that  thou  are  John  the  Bap- 
tist, some  Elias,  and  others,  Jeremiah,  or  one  of  the 
prophets" — i.e.,  resurrected  seeds. 

[161] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

OM  MANI  PADME  HUM 

The  Jewel  in  the  Lotus 

The  lotus  flower  is  the  cerebrum,  whose  convolutions 
or  petals  receive  all  vibrations  from  without  and  are 
transmitted  to  the  mechanism  within,  there  to  be  trans- 
lated into  terms  of  the  senses.  Dew-drops  from  the 
boundless  sea  of  the  Virgin  Mary,  the  tender  mother, 
glisten  on  its  perfumed  petals,  while  they  reflect  the 
golden  glory  of  the  spiritual  sun. 

Countless  thousands  of  these  wondrous  petals  lie  tightly 
closed  in  the  cerebrum  of  the  average  person.  Sad  to 
relate,  there  are  many,  many  people  in  whom  the  lotus 
petals  have  atrophied,  died  and  decayed.  Then  the  asy- 
lum or  the  institution  for  the  feeble  minded  claims  them. 

The  Optic  within  the  Thalamus  is  the  heart,  the  fair 
jewel  within  the  lotus  bud.  It  is  the  stone  the  builders 
rejected. 

The  spinal  cord  is  the  stem  of  the  lotus,  a  filament 
from  which  reaches  down  into  the  slime  of  the  asphalt 
bed. 

The  Kundalini  fire  within  the  sacred  plexus  is  the 
Bride  of  the  Lot-us,  Lot's  wife  who  looked  back  and 
became  a  pillar  of  salt. 

As  the  dark  and  slimy  bed  conceals  the  quintessence 
of  richness  which  fertilizes  the  lotus,  and  causes  it  to 
bud,  so  the  vibrations  from  the  sun  above  impinge  upon 
this  wonderful  bud,  and  the  force  from  above  and  the 
force  from  beneath,  meeting  in  that  wondrous  heart  of 
the  lotus,  causes  all  those  beautiful  petals  to  unfold,  and 
lo !  its  heart  lies  bare  to  the  universe. 

And  thus  in  you  and  I,  when  that  quintessence  of  rich- 
ness is  kept  within  the  body — when  it  is  not  "wasted  in 
riotous  living" — ascends  the  spinal  cord,  rising  ever 
higher  and  higher  until  at  last  it  reaches  the  heart  of  the 
lotus,  the  optic  thalamus,  vivifying  it,  revealing  it,  a  glow- 
ing, scintillating  jewel  reflecting  the  light  of  the  Logos 
Himself  and  its  petals  wide  open  to  receive  vibrations 
which  translate  into  the  music  of  the  spheres — and  once 
again  a  lotus  has  bloomed. 

[162] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

When  a  human  lotus  blooms  it  is  said  that  all  nature 
thrills  with  gladness  and  thanksgiving. 

THE  HUMAN  AUTOMOBILE 

Man  never  invented  anything.  There  is  no  new 
thing. 

Within  the  "Fearfully  and  wonderfully  made"  human 
machine  are  the  vestigial  multiple  forms  conceived  in  the 
Infinite  Mind,  the  prototypes  of  all  things;  and  when  the 
"Spirit  in  man,"  the  Ego,  receives  understanding  from  the 
"wisdom  of  the  Almighty,"  it  operates  on  the  canvas  of 
life  before  it,  the  plane  of  expression  and  form,  shapes 
machines,  and  the  factories  of  a  transient  commercialism 
which  serve  their  day  like  a  child's  toy,  then  go  into  the 
discard  and  disappear.  One  day  the  coach  and  four-in- 
hand,  the  next  day  the  locomotive.  Then  man  springs 
upon  an  automobile  and  drives  it  until  the  axles  blaze 
and  the  spaces  shrivel  behind  him. 

Tomorrow  he  leaves  earth  behind  and  climbs  the 
etheric  terraces,  peering  into  the  unknown  as  if  searching 
for  the  portals  of  some  Celestial  City. 

The  cerebellum  is  the  chauffeur's  seat,  the  pineal  gland 
the  lever,  the  cerebrum  the  gasoline  tank  (woe  be  to  him 
who  is  out  of  oil),  the  solar  plexus  is  the  speedometer, 
and  the  spinal  cord  is  the  passageway  from  the  oil  tank. 

The  individual  can  run  his  automobile  carefully,  wisely, 
at  just  the  right  speed,  and  with  common  sense.  He  can 
lose  control  and  try  to  climb  a  telegraph  pole,  or  go  over 
an  embankment.  If  he  or  she  is  a  careful  driver  and 
looks  to  the  well-being  of  his  machine,  he  would  be  care- 
ful to  have  his  steering  gear  in  perfect  order.  If  he 
found  his  machine  had  a  hole  in  the  gas  tank  and  that 
the  gas  was  being  wasted,  he  would  hasten  to  have  it 
repaired.  Does  he  ever  even  think  of  the  oil  tank  in 
his  own  body? 

THE  HUMAN  THERMOMETER 

The  spinal  cord  may  be  likened  to  a  thermometer.  The 
lower  part  of  the  vertebrae,  the  Dead  Sea,  or  the  Lake 
of  Asphaltum  (Cauda  Equina)  is  the  congealed  mercury 
or  quicksilver,  which  may  be  refined  (melted)  or  raised 
by  heat. 

[163] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

When  seeds  have  been  saved  so  that  that  body  becomes 
purified,  the  rate  of  its  vibration  has  been  changed,  and 
at  the  proper  time  the  wonderful  Kundalini,  the  serpent 
fire,  is  released  and  rises  to  the  top  of  the  cord,  going 
into  the  head  and  out  through  the  door  of  Brahm — which 
is  between  the  sutures.  The  mercury  thus  rises  to  the 
33rd  degree  and  goes  over  the  top,  reaching  the  shade  or 
shadow  of  the  Most  High;  3  times  3  equals  9;  thus  90 
degrees  in  the  shade. 

THE  PNEUMOGASTRIC   OR  VAGUS 
NERVE  OR  TREE  AND  HOLY  GHOST 

This  wonderful  nerve  is  the  largest  bundle  of  nerve 
fibers  in  the  body.  It  is  truly  a  Tree  of  Life,  and  its 
branches  distribute  the  Holy  Breath,  essence,  or  Ghost, 
to  lungs  and  solar  plexus. 

The  breath,  speaking  from  the  natural  body,  is  the 
air  breathed  into  the  lungs  via  the  branches  of  trachea 
(Greek  for  rough),  commonly  termed  wind-pipe. 

For  further  information  about  the  breath  or  air  see 
"Turning  water  into  wine."  But  the  office  of  the  pneu- 
mogastric  tree  is  to  conduct  and  properly  distribute  the 
"Holy  Ghost/'  the  highly  refined  substance,  a  first  potency 
of  the  breath  that  "God  breathed  into  man." 

When  this  breath  is  breathed  into  the  body,  about  the 
age  of  twelve,  and  unites  with  the  two  different  potencies 
of  creative  "substance"  that  descends  from  the  "Most 
High,"  via  the  pineal  gland,  Joseph  (or  increase),  and 
also  through  the  pituitary  gland,  Mar-y  (pure  fluid-water) 
that  have  descended  the  two  wonder  nerves,  extensions 
of  pineal  gland  and  pituitary  body,  one  on  each  side  of 
the  spinal  cord,  and  cross  this  great  Strait  between  the 
12th  dorsal  vertebra,  "in  Egypt  where  our  Lord  was 
also  crucified";  thence  united,  they  go  up  to  the  semi- 
lunar  ganglio,  a  little  space  (see  chart),  thence  into  the 
manger  in  Bethlehem.  Here  the  Divine  Drama  is  en- 
acted and  "Jesus  is  conceived  of  the  Holy  Ghost" — the 
whole  breath,  coming  down  the  pneumogastric  tree  or 
nerve. 

Pneumo  means  breath. 

Breath  in  Greek  is  ghost. 

[164] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

THE  SON  OF  MAN 

"Know  ye  not  that  the  Son  of  man  hath  power  in  earth 
to  forgive  sins?" 

Who  is  the  Son  of  man? 

"The  seed  (or  word)   is  the  Son  of  man." 

Again,  Revelation  19:13 — "And  his  name  is  called  the 
WORD  OF  GOD." 

REGENERATION 

"Ye  who  have  followed  (disciple  is  a  follower)  me 
in  the  regeneration.  "Read  entire  chapter  of  Matthew  19. 

"Sell  or  exchange  what  thou  hast  and  give  to  the  poor." 

Return  one-tenth  of  the  descending  substance  to  the 
poor  pineal  gland,  the  central  eye  and  the  upper  brain 
that  is  slowly  but  surely  wasting  away — therefore  get- 
ting poorer  every  day.  Matt.  19. 

How  can  this  poverty  be  prevented?  See  Matt.  19. 
"With  man  (carnal  or  Adam — of  earth,  earthy),  it  is 
impossible,  but  with  God  all  things  are  possible." 

How  shall  we  come  in  touch  with  God  and  realize  our 
power — i.e.,  to  be  perfect,  even  as  our  Father  in  heaven 
is  perfect? 

Answer:  "When  ye  pray  for  anything,  know  that  ye 
have  it  now." 

This  means  that  we  recognize  that  all  things  exist  now 
and  that  the  upper  brain,  the  Most  High,  the  great  reser- 
voir of  "enduring  substance"  (Paul)  will  give  to  the 
Ego,  who  resides  in  the  cerebellum  (see  chart),  whatso- 
ever it  asks,  because  the  Ego  RECOGNIZED  the  reality 
of  the  "Secret  place  of  the  MOST  HIGH." 

There  are  four  brains  in  the  human  body.  The  cere- 
brum, the  cerebellum,  the  medulla  oblongata,  and  the 
solar  plexus. 

The  Pingala  nerve  corresponds  to  the  right  sympathetic 
system;  the  Ida,  to  the  left  sympathetic  system. 

Sushumna  passes  from  the  terminus  of  the  spinal  cord 
to  the  top  of  the  cranium. 

"The  spino-olivary  fasciculus  is  a  small  tract,  triangular 
in  section,  which  runs  on  the  surface  of  the  cord  and  just 
lateral  to  the  anterior  roots  of  the  spinal  nerves.  This 
is  connected  with  the  Dorsal  Spino-cerebellar  Fasciculus. 

[165] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

The  latter  conveys  non-sensory  sympathetic  impulses  re- 
ceived from  the  viscera.  In  the  dorsal  part  of  this  nerve 
is  a  small  strand  of  fibers  called  the  spinal  vestibular  tract 
which  rises  in  the  lumbar-sacral  region  of  the  cord." — 
Santee.  We  can  easily  see  the  connection  between  these 
nerves.  The  olivary  of  course  has  to  do  with  the  dis- 
tribution of  the  oil  and  we  know  that  the  sacral  ganglion 
is  connected  with  the  genitals. 

"Fibers  of  the  cerebrum  concerned  with  the  higher  psy- 
chic functions  of  the  brain  become  medullated  gradually, 
year  after  year,  keeping  pace  with  the  mental  develop- 
ment, and  the  process  of  medullation  is  not  completed 
until  late  in  life." — Kaes. 

There  is  a  central  canal  within  the  spinal  cord.  That 
which  is  within  this  canal  is  of  a  substance  more  like 
steam  or  gas  than  anything  else. 


ri66] 


"AS  A  MAN  THINKETH  IN  HIS  HEART 
SO  IS  HE" 

THOUGHT  is  the  creative  power  in  the  universe. 
Universal  intelligence,  operating  as  thought, 
sprang  forth,  "Spirit-sandalled  and  shod,"  at  the 
appointed  time  and  in  the  appointed  place,  and  Lo !  the 
planet  earth,  man's  sorrowful  star,  became  manifest. 

Earth  is  man's  sorrowful  star  for  the  reason  that  only 
by  means  of  trouble  and  pain  does  humanity  learn  its 
lessons. 

Spirit,  manifesting  on  earth,  uses  earth  as  a  negative 
pole,  in  order  that  the  personality  may  grow.  The  min- 
eral, vegetable  and  animal  kingdoms  use  earth  in  much 
the  same  way.  The  earth  is  one  plane  of  manifestation. 

How  can  a  man  think  in  his  heart? 

The  organ  that  divides  blood  was  called  by  the  ancients 
"dividing  pump" — not  heart.  The  real  heart  is  the  cere- 
bellum and  was  so  named  by  the  Greeks  and  is  the  seat  of 
thought. 

Madame  Blavatsky  says,  in  the  Secret  Doctrine,  that 
the  cerebellum  contains  all,  being  the  seat  of  intelligence. 

The  thinker,  the  individual  or  "man  who  never  dies," 
has  his  home,  therefore,  in  the  cerebellum,  under  the 
shadow  of  the  Almighty. 

Read  what  the  writer  of  the  91st  Psalm  has  to  say 
about  this:  "He  that  dwelleth  in  the  secret  place  of  the 
Most  High  shall  abide  under  the  shadow  of  the  Al- 
mighty." 

Secret  (secretion,  oil  or  ointment)  place  of  the  Most 
High — is  that  place  where  the  secretion  of  oil  or  ointment 
is  found.  In  the  Bible  we  see  so  many  references  to  oil- 
anointing,  secret,  secretions,  etc. 

This  plainly  shows  that  the  place  of  the  Most  High  is 
the  cerebrum,  that  portion  of  the  anatomy  of  man  whence 
comes  the  oil  or  ointment — the  precious  substance  that 

[167] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

fructifies  the  brain  of  man  and  causes  it  to  develop ;  it  is 
that  which  nourishes  the  brain. 

The  abiding  place  of  the  Ego  is  "Under  the  shadow  of 
the  Almighty/'  since  the  cerebrum  extends  entirely  over 
and  around  it. 

And  again  the  Psalmist  says : 

"He  will  cover  thee  with  his  pinions 
and  under  his  wings  shalt  thou  take  refuge." 

The  feathery  convolutions  which  are  plainly  shown  in 
the  upper  brain  may  be  well  compared  to  the  feathers  of 
a  bird.  The  "Voice  of  the  Silence"  speaks  of  the  Ego 
resting  "Under  the  wings  of  the  Great  Bird." 

The  upper  brain  is  composed  of  highly  specialized  sub- 
stance. It  is  a  reservoir  of  God's  creative  compounds. 
It  is  that  God-making  material — the  Kingdom  of  Heaven 
wherein  all  is  found. 

"Seek  ye  first  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven  and  all  things 
shall  be  added  unto  you." 

"The  Kingdom  of  Heaven  is  within  you." 

Heaven  means  "heaved  up" — a  high  place. 

The  cerebrum  is,  then,  the  kingdom  of  heaven,  for  it  is 
within  us.  By  seeking  it  we  draw  from  it  the  precious  oil 
or  ointment  which  shall  nourish  the  brain  and  therefore 
cause  it  to  grow  and  expand. 

Certain  parts  of  the  brain  cells  are  dormant.  They  are 
in  a  certain  slow  rate  of  motion  or  activity,  and,  therefore, 
answer  to  vibrations  of  their  kind. 

Let  us  suppose,  for  example,  that  little  cell  in  the  brain 
is  composed  of  spirallae,  spirals  of  nerves,  seven  sets  of 
which  can  be  seen  by  the  trained  occultist. 

In  a  person  of  low  intelligence  only  three  or  four  of 
these  spirallae  will  be  found  to  be  active,  while  the  man 
who  is  already  working  along  the  line  of  regeneration — 
living  the  life  of  self-sacrifice,  will  show  five  and  six  in 
active  operation. 

The  higher  and  more  lofty  the  quality  of  the  thought, 
the  finer  or  higher  the  vibration.  Just  as  the  vibration  of 
the  ether  strikes  upon  the  tympanum  of  the  ear  and  pro- 
duces sound — so  are  the  spirallae  of  the  brain  cells  oper- 
ated upon  by  the  fingers  of  the  heavenly  man,  when  the 
Kingdom  is  sought. 

[168] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

Thought,  then,  is  a  vibration,  and  as  a  man  thinks  so 
does  he  vibrate  his  brain  cells. 

How  many  people  really  think? 

The  war  has  done  more  to  wake  people  up  and  set 
them  to  thinking  than  anything  else  ever  could  have  done. 
It  has  started  that  process  in  many  people — it  has  forced 
them  to  think. 

Thought  is  a  particular  development  of  ideas,  some- 
thing entirely  apart  from  the  "hit-or-miss,"  "ramshackle" 
process  which  was  supposed  to  be  thought. 

Let  us  begin  to  think;  let  us  choose  the  material  from 
which  we  shall  build  our  temples — the  temple  of  the  "Liv- 
ing God." 

The  process  that  the  average  man  calls  thought  is  not 
consecutive  thinking.  God  hasten  the  day  when  people 
will  realize  that  all  that  is,  has  been  or  will  be,  is  the  re- 
sult of  thought. 

Thought  is  both  creative  and  destructive. 

Not  only  are  we  making  our  bodies  now,  but  we  are 
making  those  which  we  shall  wear  in  the  future. 

By  the  future  I  mean  when  the  individual  is  reincar- 
nated. 

A  great  thinker  has  said :  "Know  this  mighty  fact,  the 
soul  is  but  the  fruitage  of  thought  tinctured  and  tarnished 
with  the  emotions,  passions  and  desires  of  the  flesh." 

First,  as  regards  the  physical  body.  Thought  selects 
the  food  by  which  the  body  is  nourished.  The  cells  of  the 
body  are  being  constantly  destroyed  and  rebuilt.  The 
purest  food  possible  to  obtain  will  construct  a  pure  body. 
Vegetables,  fruits  and  grains  are  of  much  finer  construc- 
tion than  flesh,  and  hence  can  vibrate  to  much  higher  rates 
of  motion. 

Flesh  is  decaying  animal  matter  and  is  detrimental  to 
the  highest  development  of  man.  Much  flesh  eating  thor- 
oughly coarsens  the  body,  and  the  marks  of  his  calling  are 
stamped  on  the  face  of  the  butcher. 

Another  example  is  that  of  a  man  who  drinks.  Alco- 
hol brings  about  exactly  the  same  result.  The  body  can- 
not respond  to  any  of  the  higher  vibrations. 

Just  as  surely  as  the  note  you  strike  on  the  piano  must 
produce  a  certain  tone,  just  so  surely  will  your  body 

[169] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

answer  to  the  same  rate  of  vibration  around  it  that  it 
vibrates  to  in  itself. 

The  high  cost  of  flesh  food  during  the  war  has 
been  a  blessing  in  disguise,  for  it  was  the  only  means 
whereby  people  could  be  brought  to  realize  that  they 
could  still  live  if  they  never  ate  meat.  Then,  after  a  time, 
they  will  begin  to  realize  that  they  can  enjoy  much  better 
health  without  it. 

If  you  wished  to  do  a  fine,  delicate  piece  of  work,  you 
would  not  use  coarse  or  unwieldy  instruments  in  doing  it. 

Just  as  true  is  it  that  the  vehicle  of  the  spirit — Solo- 
mon's Temple — must  be  delicately  and  finely  constructed. 

The  body  must  be  kept  scrupulously  clean  and  be  given 
sufficient  exercise. 

If  your  body  is  not  satisfactory  to  you,  it  is  because 
you  have  indulged  in  thoughts  that  have  marred  its  con- 
struction. 

It  is  never  too  late  to  do  something  toward  the  recon- 
struction and  regeneration  of  the  body. 

Start  NOW. 

The  physical  man  is  made  up  of  twelve  divisions,  i.  e.f 
bone  man,  muscular  man,  nerve  man,  etc.  These  are  all 
constructed  with  a  certain  cell  salt  or  mineral  as  a  base 
for  each  man  or  division  of  the  body,  see  "Relation  of  the 
Mineral  Salts  of  the  Blood  to  the  Signs  of  the  Zodiac." 

Each  cell  of  the  body  is  a  living,  throbbing  intelligence. 
Each  cell  actually  reaches  out  and  grasps  from  out  the 
water  of  life — that  living  stream  of  blood  that  is  the  life 
of  the  body — just  the  material  it  needs  in  its  construction. 

"The  quality  of  the  force  called  into  action  in  any  king- 
dom determines  the  quality  of  the  offspring." 

You  are  directly  responsible  for  each  thought  that 
occupies  your  brain. 

The  soul  is  the  thought  man  and  the  emotional  man 
that  occupies  the  physical  bodies  resembles  it  in  form  and 
feature.  We  do  not  here  refer  to  the  Spiritual  Ego. 

If,  then,  our  thoughts  build  our  bodies,  what  thoughts 
are  the  cell  lives  of  the  body  filled  with  ?  We  must  natur- 
ally see  that  they  are,  in  vast  numbers,  filled  with 
thoughts  of  fear,  strife  and  blood.  Fears  of  microbes, 

[170] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

disease,  poverty,  the  neighbors,  the  weather,  the  night 
air,  the  dark,  burglars,  etc.,  etc. 

Eternal  strife  for  wealth,  position  and  power,  for  ma- 
terial benefits.  Benefits,  so-called. 

All  this  brings  about  war — the  cell  life  gorged  with 
blood,  calling  for  the  blood  of  its  brothers. 

Is  not  the  cause  of  the  war  clear? 

Do  not  thoughts  pollute  the  very  air?  Is  it  not  true 
that  our  thoughts  affect  those  around  us?  What  about 
the  cells  that  we  throw  off  from  our  bodies  every  minute 
— cells  that  we  have  built  and  that  are  impregnated  with 
our  thoughts? 

What  is  the  matter  with  the  people  in  the  world?  For 
there  is  nothing  the  matter  with  the  world  itself. 

Each  cell,  then,  that  we  throw  off  from  our  bodies, 
hour  by  hour  and  day  by  day,  bears  the  stamp  of  our 
thoughts  upon  it.  These  go  to  make  up  the  record  of  our 
lives,  which  those  whose  eyes  are  opened  can  read.  In 
occultism  this  is  called  the  Akashic  record. 

Then  each  man  is  the  recording  angel. 

"Like  attracts  like."  Birds  of  a  feather  flock  to- 
gether." These  are  trite  sayings. 

We  see,  then,  that  the  cellular  construction  and  fineness 
of  the  tissues  of  the  physical  man  is  determined  by  the 
character  of  the  thoughts  we  store  away  in  them. 

The  prodigal  son  wasted  his  substance  in  riotous  living. 
His  thoughts  were  turned  toward  the  indulgence  of  the 
lower  passions,  like  the  rich  young  man  who  went  away 
sorrowful  because  he  had  many  possessions.  Therefore 
the  precious  substance,  the  oil  or  ointment,  the  elixir  of 
life,  was  sold  for  a  mess  of  pottage.  The  seed,  Jesus,  or 
Christ,  was  not  saved.  If  his  thoughts  had  been  pure  and 
clean,  the  seed  would  have  reached  the  cerebellum  and 
would  have  increased  in  power  a  thousand  fold.  They 
then  would  have  become  the  anointed  of  the  Lord — 
would  have  received  the  oil  or  oinment.  The  prodigal 
would  then  have  become  the  son  "in  whom  the  Father  was 
well  pleased." 

When  the  thoughts  of  the  disciple  are  purified  from 
every  undesirable  thought — then  he  becomes  the  son  of 

[171] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

the  Master  for  his  thought  flows  like  a  river  through  the 
consciousness  of  his  Lord. 

His  body  has  become  transfigured,  for  each  seed  has 
become  crucified  and  Christed.  Each  cell  of  his  body 
has  thrown  off  all  its  impurities  and  has  become  white  in 
the  blood  of  the  lamb,  for  the  blood  of  the  lamb  is  as  a 
crystal  stream. 

The  process  of  regeneration  causes  the  white  corpuscles 
of  the  blood  to  overcome  the  preponderance  of  red,  or 
Mars  corpuscles. 

Therefore  the  flesh  becomes  transparent — and  he  man- 
ifests more  and  more  of  the  Father — he  is  no  longer 
man — but  has  become  a  God. 

Paul  says :    uNow,  then,  are  we  the  sons  of  God." 
"All  things  I  have  done  ye  can  do,  and  greater." 
As  we  go  on  living  the  regenerative  life,  the  time  comes 
when  we  no  longer  respond  to  any  law  within  the  physical 
realm,  for  all  physical  matter  has  been  cast  off  from  the 
body.     "It  is  sown  a  material  and  is  raised  (because  the 
seed  has  been  raised — the  rate  of  vibration  has  been 
raised)    a  spiritual  body,  and  the  Kingdom  of  Heaven 
has  been  attained. 

"HE  THAT  OVERCOMETH" 
The  above  sentence  occurs  nine  times  in  Revelation. 
To  overcome  a  vice  or  habit  means  to  cease  to  do  it. 
In  the  Scriptures  overcome  is  used  to  symbol  the  triumph 
of  the  Ego  over  sex  or  animal  desire.     It  means  the  con- 
quering of  the  carnal  mind. 

REVELATION  2,  7 — "He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches ;  To  him  that 
overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  tree  of  life, 
which  is  in  the  midst  of  the  paradise  of  God." 
REVELATION  2,  11 — "He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches;  He  that 
overcometh  shall  not  be  hurt  of  the  second  death." 
REVELATION  2,  17 — "He  that  hath  an  ear,  let  him  hear 
what  the  Spirit  saith  unto  the  churches ;  To  him  that 
overcometh  will  I  give  to  eat  of  the  hidden  manna, 
and  I  will  give  him  a  white  stone,  and  in  the  stone  a 
new  name  written,  which  no  man  knoweth  saving  he 
that  receiveth  it." 

[172] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

REVELATION  2,  26,  27 — "And  he  that  overcometh,  and 
keepeth  my  works  unto  the  end,  to  him  will  I  give 
power  over  the  nations."  "And  he  shall  rule  them 
with  a  rod  of  iron;  as  the  vessels  of  a  potter  shall 
they  be  broken  to  shivers;  even  as  I  received  of  my 
Father.  And  I  will  give  him  the  morning  star." 

REVELATION  3,  5 — "He  that  overcometh,  the  same  shall 
be  clothed  in  white  raiment ;  and  I  will  not  blot  out 
his  name  out  of  the  book  of  life,  but  I  will  confess 
his  name  before  my  Father,  and  before  his  angels." 

REVELATION  3,  12 — "Him  that  overcometh  will  I  make 
a  pillar  in  the  temple  of  my  God,  and  he  shall  go  no 
more  out :  and  I  will  write  upon  him  the  name  of  my 
God,  and  the  name  of  the  city  of  my  God,  which  is 
new  Jerusalem,  which  cometh  down  out  of  heaven 
from  my  God:  and  I  will  write  upon  him  my  new 


name." 


REVELATION  3,  21 — "To  him  that  overcometh  will  I 
grant  to  sit  with  me  in  my  throne,  even  as  I  also 
overcame,  and  am  set  down  with  my  Father  in  his 
throne." 

REVELATION  21,  7 — "He  that  overcometh  shall  inherit 
all  things ;  and  I  will  be  his  God,  and  he  shall  be  my 


son." 


[173] 


EXTRACT  FROM  "DISCOURSES  FROM 
THE  SPIRIT-WORLD 

By  Rev.  R.  P.  Wilson;   Dictated  by  Stephen  Olin 
(Published  in   1853) 

IT  IS  thought  that  Stephen  Olin  was  First  President  of 
Wesleyan  University. 

"The  inhabitants  of  the  earth  may  look  forward 
with  joyful  assurance  that  the  time  is  approaching  when 
heaven  shall  be  manifest  on  earth  in  the  glorious  harmo- 
nies that  will  everywhere  greet  the  eye  and  cheer  the 
heart.  As  certain  as  the  revolutions  of  time  move  for- 
ward, SO  SURELY  WILL  THE  DIVINE  GLORY 
BE  VISIBLY  DISPLAYED  AND  ALL  NATIONS 
SHALL  BEHOLD  AND  ENJOY  THE  BLESSED- 
NESS OF  CELESTIAL  ILLUMINATION.  Such 
being  the  future  and  happy  result  that  awaits  the  earth 
and  its  inhabitants,  how  important,  fellow  mortal,  is  your 
duty  to  hasten  on  the  grand  consummation.  Arise  from 
your  inactivity  and  dullness  and  move  forward  in  obedi- 
ence to  the  laws  of  your  being.  Let  no  excuse  prevent 
the  utmost  development  of  your  whole  nature.  Exercise 
all  the  powers  of  your  mind  and  body  with  reference  to 
the  harmonial  unfolding  of  yourself.  Do  what  you  can 
to  assist  others  in  the  great  work  of  spiritual  and  physical 
development.  Learn  from  the  volume  of  inspiration  in 
the  universe  without,  and  let  your  spirit  look  within  for 
still  higher  manifestations  and  more  refined  enjoyments. 


[174] 


CONSUMMATION 

1927 

THE   revolutionary  planet   Uranus   will   have   com- 
pleted his  seven  years*  journey  through  Pisces,  and 
entered  the  sign  Aries,  representing  the  upper  brain, 
in  January,  1927. 

The  stars  in  their  course 

Are  nearing  the  dawn  of  peace. 

The  purpling  mountain-tops 

Of  human  love  appear. 

Look !    Listen ! 

Above  the  battle's  din  you  may  hear 

The  anthem  of  "Peace  on  earth." 

Good  will  to  men  is  in  the  air. 

Out  from  the  curling  mists  of  the  Pacific  Sea 

That  twist  and  twine 

Like  things  alive; 

From  the  glory  of  the  upclimbing  clouds 

Of  the  morning,  that  spill  their  jewels 

On  the  grass  and  flowers; 

In  the  liquid  notes  of  the  shuttle-throated  mocking  bird 

That  pours  its  rippling  prayers 

Into  the  ears  of  Deity; 

From  the  clean- trunked  eucalypti, 

From  orange  blossoms  and  pendant  pepper  bough  ; 

From  the  sweet-faced  little  children ; 

From  the  hearts  of  earnest  men  ; 

From  the  souls  of  women — mothers  ; 

From  the  planetary  angles 

And  rising  constellations; 

From  the  heavenly  hosts  that 

"Declare  the  glory  of  God" ; 

From  the  inner  sanctuary  of  cosmic  law — 

We  may  hear  the  song  of  Peace. 

Peace  comes! 

Reach  forth  thy  hands,  brothers,  sisters, 

Welcome  thy  Savior — Peace. 

[175] 


God-Man:  The  Word  Made  Flesh 

Offend  her  not! 

Bow  to  the  radiant  queen! 

We  are  so  weary — 

Yea,  sick  unto  death — of  war. 

Our  Healer  comes — 

The  Great  Physician. 

Let  all  rejoice  and  be  glad. 

Let  us  join  the  song,  Peace  unto  Thee! 

From  the  Seven  Sacred  Centers  of  regenerate  human 
bodies;  from  the  Secret  Places  of  the  Most  High,  where 
immortal  Egos  sit  enthroned  in  the  wondrous  brain  of 
man — the  new  Jerusalem — is  heard  the  Divine  Anthem. 
The  music  of  the  Spheres,  out  and  out  in  realms  of  Cos- 
mic Law,  now  becomes  audible,  and  choruses  with  the  re- 
deemed and  glorified  earth. 
Flowers  bloom  fresh  in  her  footsteps; 

The  folds  of  her  white  garments  are  like  "trailing  clouds  of  glory." 
The  co-operative  commonwealth  of  humanity  looms  behind  her. 
The  bugles  all  sing  truce  along  the  iron  front  of  war. 
Ironclads  rust. 

Airships  climb  and  climb  into  the  ether, 
As  if  seeking  the  portals  of  the  Celestial  City. 
The  trenches  are  covered  with  grass. 
Vines  clamber  over  arsenals, 
Flowers  bloom  on  deserted  forts. 
Soldiers  become  men  at  home,  field,  shop,  firesides, 
Women  love  and  children  play. 
"The  ransomed  of  the  Lord  return 
And  come  to  Zion — 
With  everlasting  joy  upon  their  heads." 
And  all  over  and  about 
The  air  is  full  of  the  scent  of  flowers, 
And  the  trickling  fall  of  fountains, 
And  free  men  and  women  have  started  on  the  Great  Adventure 

To  find  God. 

******** 

"And  I  saw  a  New  Heaven  and  a  New  Earth," 

The  old  has  passed  away  and  the  sun  of  righteousness  arises  with 

Healing  in  its  beams. 

THE  END 


[176] 


RETURN  TO  the  circulation  desk  of  any 
RETUF  University  of  California  Library 

TO"""  or  to  the 

NORTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

Bldg.  400,  Richmond  Field  Station 

4  University  of  California 

Richmond,  CA  94804-4698 


Th 


FORM 


ALL  BOOKS  MAY  BE  RECALLED  AFTER  7  DAYS 
2-month  loans  may  be  renewed  by  calling 

(415)642-6233 
1-year  loans  may  be  recharged  by  bringing  books 

to  NRLF 
Renewals  and' recharges  may  be  made  4  days 

prior  to  due  date 


DUE  AS  STAMPED  BELOW 

OCT111988 

FEE  2  3  1996 

SENT  ON  ILL 

SEP  0  *»  2001 

U.  C.  BERKELEY 

NOV  1  6  2000 


LD  21-100m-7,'33 


YU 


U.  C.  BERKELEY  LIBRARIES 


COSb0725BS 


1 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  LIBRARY 


